Skip to main content

Full text of "British fairy and folk tales"

See other formats


NY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY     THE  BRANCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3333  01196  2491 


3 


^^4,      Cxr\ 


y 


0^i^V 


^^o^  N'^\b 


Q^^;V~v^V\     V^^^'t^      crwNcK  >A^ 


^Vt=^^ 


READING  ROOM 


READING  ROOM 


KEEP  THIS  BOOK  CLEAN 

DO  NOT  TURN  DOWN  THE  LEAVES 

Borrowers    finding    this    book    pencil-mturked 
written  upon,   mutilated  or  unwarrantably  def^ 
are  expected  to  report  it  to  the  librari^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/britishfairyfolkOOglov 


BRITISH    FAIRY   AND    FOLK   TALES 


OTHER    BOOKS    OF    FAIRY    TALES 

WITH   FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   COLOUR 

Price  6s.  net  impost  free,  6$.  6d.  net) 


jESOP'S  FABLES 

ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES 

THE  ARABIAN  NIGHTS 

THE  BOOK  OF  CELTIC  STORIES 

A  TALE  OF  BLACK  CHILDREN 

{African  Fairy   Tales) 
GREEK  WONDER  TALES 
GRIMM'S  FAIRY  TALES 
GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS 
OTTOMAN  WONDER  TALES 
RUSSIAN  WONDER  TALES 
TALES  FROM  SCOTTISH  BALLADS 
WILLY  WIND,  AND  JOCK  AND  THE  CHEESES 
WONDER  TALES  OF  THE  ANCIENT  WORLD 
I      TALES  FROM  THE  EARTHLY  PARADISE 

AND   C.    BLACK   LTD.,   4,    5,    AND   6   SOHO    SQUARE,    LONDON,    W.  I 


AGENTS 

AMERICA     .     .     .     THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

64  &  66  FIFTH  AVENUE,   NEW  YORK 

AUSTRALASIA    .    OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

aos  FLINDERS  Lane,  Melbourne 

CANADA  ....    THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY  OF  CANADA,  LTD. 

ST.   MARTIN'S  HOUSE,  70  BOND  STREET,  TORONTO 

INDIA  ....  MACMILLAN  &  COMPANY,  LTD. 
MACMILLAN  BUILDING,  BOMBAY 
309  Bow   BAZAAR  STREET,  CALCUTTA 


Ill',   SKNI    ri'    IN    illK   r.ASKF.r,   IIKS],    lliK    1HKI1-. 

king's  daughters." 


BRITISH 

FAIRY  AND  FOLK 

TALES 


EDITED   BY 


W.   J.    GLOVER 

AUTHOR  OF  "  TALES  FROM  THE  EARTHLY  PARADISE 
AND  "  TALES  FROM  THE  POEXS  " 


^^^ 


A.   &   C.   BLACK   LTD. 

4,    5,    AND   6   SOHO   SQUARE,    LONDON 
Pub'.ished  igzo 


^3^^  Gr         ft7o«3\-5\ 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


I.  The  Fairies  of  the  Downs  and  Commons  (^English)         1 

II.  The  Sea-Maiden  (Scotch)  .  .  .  .30 

III.  A  Legend  of  Tipperary  (Irish)   .  .  .51 

IV.  The  Story  of  King  Lludd  (Welsh)         .  .       59 
V.  The  Magic  Mackerel  (Ejiglish)    .             .  .69 

VI.  The  Battle  of  the  Birds  (Scotch)  .  .       92 

VII.  Legend  of  Bottle  Hill  (Irish)    .  .  .112 

VIII.   Melilot  (English).  .  .  .  .128 

IX.  The  Smith  and  the  Fairies  (Scotch)        .  .151 

X.  Dreaming  Tlm  Jarvis  (Irish)         .  .  .157 

XI.   An  Emperor's  Dream  (Welsh)       .  .  .      I69 

XII.  Silver  Tasseks  ,(jE«^fo^>)    .  .  .  .183 

XIII.  The  Son  of  the  SroTijislH^  Ysoman  (Scotch)  .     208 

XIV,  Rent  Day  (Irish)  .          \^  ..[..[- .              .  .     223 
XV.  The  Chicken  Market  (English)    .              .  .     229 

XVI.  The  Inheritance  (Scotch).  .  .  .     255 

XVII.  The  Giant's  Stairs  (Irish)  .  .  .     259 

XVIII.  The  King  of  Lochlin's  Daughters  (Scotch)  .     269 

XIX.     The  Tail  (English)  ,  ,  .  .281 


Tt:E  NEW  YORK  PL'PLIC  Lrnr^AHY 
c;rcul 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

IN  COLOUR 

By  CHARLES  FOLKARD 

"He   sent   up   in   the   basket,   first    the    three   men, 

AND  THEN  THE   King's  DAUGHTERS "  .  .     Frontispiece 

FACING   PAGE 

"  Here   she   was   sleeping,  in    form  not   a   day    older 

THAN    when    she    WAS    LOST  "     .  .  .  .20 

"'Good  luck  and  victory  were  following  thee,  lad,' 

SAID  the  Princess"  ....  .40 

"A    GOOD-NATURED    SIREN    USED     TO    BRING    HER    HARP    AND 

SING    WITH    HIM  "  .  .  .  .  .74 

"In     the     MOUTH     OF     DAY     THE    GiANt's     DAUGHTER     SAID 

THAT    HER    FATHEr's    BREATH  WAS    BURNING    HER  BACK  "       104 

"MeliLOT    RECOVERED    AND    CLlJ'BED    ON  "    .  .  .134 

"'What!     Splug,'  she  cried,  'and  with  a  thimble  on 

your  head '"  .  .  .  ^  _     204 

"Then  Goody,  take  my  arm,  old  woman,  and  come  on"  248 


crrv 


BRITISH   FAIRY    AND 
FOLK    TALES 


THE  FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS 
AND  COMMONS 

This  is  the  tale  of  Teel  the  shoemaker,  Whirlwig 
the  hatter,  and  Surmullet  the  tailor. 

Teel   was    a   shoemaker,    about    whom   very- 
few  people   knew  how   well   he   understood   his 
business.     So  one  evening  the  poor  fellow,  slip- 
ping   dolefully    out    of   the    town    in    which    he 
starved,    went    for    a    walk    on    a    neighbouring 
common.     It  was  a  small  rough  piece  of  broken 
ground,    ragged    with    brier,    fern,    and    furze, 
scratched   over  with   deep-rutted   paths,   drilled 
into  with  rabbit-holes,   here  and  there  scooped 
also  into  forgotten   sandpits,  and   dabbled  with 
pools.     At  one    end  a  sleep  and  jagged  lump  of 
sand-rock    cropped    up    through    the    brambles. 
On  the  top  of  the  bit  of  rock  the  shoemaker  sat 


2  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

down  to  think.     From  that  height  there  was  a 
view  over  the  meadows  round  about  the  common. 
Behind  him  they  sloped  up  into  a  hne  of  bare 
downs,  with  the  white  chalk  glimmering  here  and 
there  through  their  green  banks.     Before   him 
the  rich  landscape  was  warm  with  trees.     Alders 
and  great  willows  were  clustered  near  the  river  ; 
oaks  gathered  in  knolls  about  the  slopes  of  the 
deer   park;     pear,   plum,    and   other   fruit   trees 
overtopped  the  little  country  town,  and  all  the 
yellow  roads  that  led  out  from  Stavesacre  into 
the  world  at  large  were  fringed  with  blackberry, 
wild  rose,  and  honeysuckle  hedges,  broken  with 
elms,   and  upon   one   side,   beyond  the  bridge, 
raised  to  the  rank  of  an  avenue  with  Hues  of 

poplar. 

Trees  gathered  about  the  quiet  town  so 
closely  as  to  hide  all  but  the  great  mossy  church- 
tower  from  the  eyes  of  Teel,  as  he  sat  on  the 
sand-rock,  with  his  feet  danghng  over  its  sides, 
and  looked  about  him.  Already  the  mild  evening 
star  was  in  the  sky,  the  rooks  were  flocking  to 
their  nests  in  a  small  wood  that  dipped  over 
the  riverside,  where  the  stream  flowed  between 
the  farther  slopes  of  the  smooth  park.  The 
distant  peal  of  the  town  bells  told  the  shoemaker 
that  Hodge,  Peter,  and  Jeff,  cobblers  and  bell- 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS 
ringers,  had  met  for  practice  in  the  belfry  before 
spending  a  social  evening  together  in  the  parlour 
of  the  Sandhopper's  Arms. 

men  the  bell-ringing  was  over  there  were 
niore  stars  in  the  darkening  sky,  and  presently 
the  moon  rose,  large  and  red,  from  behind  the 
wood  m  which  the  rooks  were  sleeping.  A  bend 
of  the  river  was  alight  directly.  All  was  so 
still  that  Teel  heard  now  and  then  the  faint 
creak  of  the  insects  stirring  in  the  bushes  of  the 
common,  and  the  whirr  of  the  night-moth  as 
she  flew  by. 

"  Heigho  !  "    he  sighed.     "  I  get  nothing  by 

this  thinking,  so  I  will  go  home  to  my  good  dame.'' 

He  was  about  to  rise,  when  a  young  rabbit 

leapt  into  his  lap.     The  rabbit  tamely  suffered 

him  to  pull  its  ears. 

"  Silly  puss  !  "  said  the  shoemaker  ;  "  when 
you  jump  into  the  lap  of  a  man  who  has  an  empty 
cupboard,  don't  you  know  that  you  are  good  to 
eat  >  But  never  fear,  small  creature.  As  you 
trust  me,  you  shall  take  no  harm." 

"Very  well,"  said  the  rabbit-no  longer  a 
rabbit;  for,  indeed,  he  was  a  curiously  little 
man  m  grey  body-clothes,  but  without  coat  or 
hat,  and  with  his  feet  quite  naked.  He  had  a  tiny 
bundle  m  one  hand,  which  he  held  up  to  Teel 


4  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"  I  hope,  my  good  fellow,  I  may  trust  you. 
Make  me  a  pair  of  shoes  out  of  the  leather  in 
this  bundle,  and  return  me  all  the  pieces.  I 
will  pay  you  well,  and  bring  you  some  more 
custom  if  your  fit  is  good." 

"  Fit  good  1  "  said  the  neglected  artist. 
"  Those  ignorant  people  of  Stavesacre  are  content 
to  wear  clumps  on  their  feet.  They  fatten  no 
less  than  three  cobblers  with  their  custom,  and 
have  suffered  me,  a  proper  shoemaker,  to  starve. 
Yes,  sir!  I  can  fit  a  dainty  foot  Uke  yours, 
sir,  in  a  way  to  show  you  something  of  my  art. 
Am  I  to  send  the  shoes,  or  will  your  honour  call 

for  them  ?  " 

"  I  will  call  at  your  house  for  them,"  the  Fairy 
said.     "  Be  ready,  if  you  can,  at   this  hour  this 

day  week." 

At  the  appointed  hour  Teel  was  quite  ready  ; 
and  Till,  his  good  wife,  had  been  so  careful  to 
help  him'in  obeying  the  wish  of  his  Fairy  customer 
that  not  a  shred  of  leather  or  thread— though  it 
were  but  a  shred  no  bigger  than  a  morsel  of  a 
fine  of  spider's  web— was  left  on  or  below  the 
table  at  which  Teel  had  worked.  All  was  put, 
with  the  shoes  themselves,  into  the  tiny  bag. 
Then  as  they  sat— too  poor  to  afford  candle- 
in  the  light  that  was  half  moonlight  and  half 


< 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  5 

twilight,  the  old  couple  suddenly  saw  the  little 
grey  Fairy  busy  about  that  bag.  He  weighed 
it  first  in  one  hand,  and  then  in  the  other.  He 
opened  it,  took  out  the  shoes,  turned  out  and 
examined  all  the  pieces.  Then  he  put  the  pieces 
back,  and,  sitting  down  upon  Till's  spectacle- 
case,  put  on  the  shoes.  Wlien  they  were  on,  he 
got  up  and  danced  about  in  them  to  try  their 
fit.  They  fitted  perfectly.  Advancing  at  last 
to  the  edge  of  the  table,  he  said,  "  Brother  Teel, 
I  am  authorised  to  appoint  you  shoemaker-in- 
ordinary  to  the  Fairies  of  the  Downs  and  Com- 
mons. Remove,  therefore,  to  your  new  house 
on  the  sand-rock  in  Stavesacre  Common,  where 
you  will  have  plenty  of  custom  and  good  pay  as 
long  as  we  may  trust  j^ou." 

"Oh,  sir,"  said  Till,  "  you  may  trust  my  old 
man  with  shoes  of  gold  ! " 

"  He  will  find  shoes  of  gold  that  are  his  own 
in  his  new  house.  I  pay  them  to  him  in  ex- 
change for  these.  There  is  a  piping  hot  supper 
also  waiting  for  you  both  in  your  new  house,  so 
I  advise  you  to  move  into  it  at  once.  You  need 
take  nothing  with  you.  Tools,  furniture,  and 
even  clothes,  are  there  already." 

Tools,  furniture,  and  new  clothes — yes.  Buh 
nevertheless,  after  the  Fairy  vanished,  Teel  and 


6  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

Till,  indulging  themselves  with  the  extravagance 
of  a  candle,  searched  their  house  through,  and 
filled  a  large  bundle  with  household  treasure. 
There  was  the  Sacred  Book,  in  which  they  had 
read  to  each  other  ;  there  were  the  little  clothes, 
at  which  Till  worked  when  she  had  been  a 
younger  (but  still  not  a  young)  wife  ;  and  the 
small  shoes  Teel  made  for  the  baby,  that  was 
still  the  baby  to  their  hearts  as  when  it  was 
lost,  a  score  of  years  ago. 

Then  Till  had  to  wipe  the  dust  from  her 
mother's  Cookery  Book,  given  to  her  on  her 
marriage.  That  edifying  work  had  been  neglected 
of  late,  for  want  of  the  eggs  and  butter,  without 
which,  in  its  opinion,  nothing  could  be  brought 
into  being.  But  there  was  the  mother's  name, 
in  her  own  hand,  written  across  the  title-page, 
worth  all  the  dainties  that  were  ever  fried.  Till 
had  more  relics,  and  the  foolish  shoemaker  had 
treasures  put  away  in  drawers — dead  flowers, 
faded  ribbons.  "  Do  you  know.  Till,"  he  said, 
"  I  must  have  you  carry  to  the  new  house  the 
whole  of  your  white  wedding-dress  that  is  in 
yonder  worm-eaten  old  press."  So  off  they  went 
at  last  under  the  moonlight,  he  with  a  pack, 
and  she  with  a  pack. 

When  they  came  to  the  skirt  of  the  common 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  7 

they  saw  all  the  windows  lighted  in  a  neat  little 
white  house  on  the  top  of  the  sand-rock.  When 
they  had  climbed  the  sand-rock  the  cottage- 
door  opened  to  them  of  its  own  accord,  and  a 
delicate  smell  of  boiled  rabbit  and  onions  kissed 
their  noses.  In  a  dainty  little  parlour,  that 
dish,  dear  alike  to  Teel  and  Till,  smoked  ready 
for  them.  There  were  hot  mealy  potatoes  too, 
boiled  as  few  but  the  Fairies  can  succeed  in 
boiling  them  ;  also,  there  were  two  bright  glasses 
set  beside  a  foaming  jug  of  ale. 

"  What  a  sweet  perfume  of  meat  !  "  said  Teel. 

"  And  onion,"  added  Till,  who  was  so  much 
moved  by  the  sight  of  a  comfortable  hot  supper 
and  the  smell  of  onion,  that  she  wiped  her  eyes 
as  she  sat  down. 

A  half-open  door  was  opposite  Teel's  seat, 
and  there  was  a  lighted  room  beyond.  "  I  must 
just  run  and  peep  in,"  said  the  poor  shoemaker. 
So  he  ran  across  and  peeped,  and  what  he  saw 
was  his  new  workshop.  There  were  his  counter 
and  his  cases,  and  his  shoemaker's  bench,  and 
the  tiniest  httle  tools,  made  with  broad  handles 
to  suit  his  grasp.  But  sitting  all  round  the  shop, 
row  behind  row,  were  thousands  of  little  Fairies 
in  grey  body-clothes,  without  hats,  coats,  or 
shoes,  who  cried  as  he  peeped  in,  "  Good  evening 


8  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

to  you,  gossip.     We  are  all  waiting  for  you  to 
measure  us  when  you  have  supped  !  " 

Before  Teel  could  answer  them,  there  was  a 
clatter  behind  him  that  obliged  him  to  turn  round 
It  was  caused  by  the  falling  of  a  large  pair  of 
gold  shoes  through  the  ceiling  to  the  floor  fol- 
lowed by  a  cry  of  "  Shoes  for  you,  shoemaker  »  " 
Thereupon  all  the  Fairies  in  the  shop  began  to 
sing  : 

"  Shoes  !     Wonderful  Shoes  I 
Safe  on  the  water,  safe  on  the  land, 
Ready  to  run  at  the  word  of  comm'and." 

Whirlwig  was  a  hatter,   who  had  made  felt 
caps  for  the  ploughmen  of  Stavesacre,  though  he 
was  clever  enough  to  fit  with  the  glossiest  of  hats 
the  head  even  of  a  crocodile.     He  had  plenty  of 
custom  for  his  caps;  but  he  would  have  poured 
his  earnings  out  as  easily  as  he  poured  beer  into 
his  throat  at  the  Sandhopper's  Arms,  if  his  wife 
Willwit  had  not  been  careful  and  honest  as  she 
was.     A  month  after  Teel  had  left  the  town  and 
gone  to  live  in  his  new  cottage  on  the  sand-rock, 
WTiirlwig  was  seeing  a  comrade  home  over  the' 
common  after   a   supper   at   the   club   of  Noisy 
Dogs,  at  which  he  was  vice-president.     On  the 
other  side  of  the  common  his  friend  left  him, 
and  went  on  to  his  own  village.     Whirlwig  turned 
back  to  Stavesacre,   but  in  the  middle  of  the 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  9 

common  he  lay  down  (as  he  afterwards  said)  to 
think  a  bit.  "  Dame  Will  wit,"  he  thought  to 
himself,  "  will  say  there's  little  enough  in  my 
pocket.  Poor  woman  !  She  doesn't  know  what 
a  famous  supper  I  have  had  for  my  money. 
I'll  go  home  and  tell  her  of  it." 

He  was  trying  to  rise,  when  a  young  rabbit 
jumped  into  his  lap,  and  tamely  suffered  him  to 
seize  it  by  the  ears.  "  Heigho  !  "  cried  the  hatter, 
"  here's  a  supper  for  the  good  dame  too.  I'll 
take  you  home  to  her,  trust  me." 

"  Very  well,"  said  the  rabbit — no  longer  a 
rabbit,  being  indeed  a  curiously  little  man  in 
grey  body-clothes,  without  coat  or  hat,  but  with 
the  neatest  of  small  shoes  upon  his  feet.  "  Very 
well,  my  good  fellow,  I  hope  I  may  trust  your 
wife  at  least  to  see  that  you  deal  fairly."  Then, 
holding  up  a  tiny  bundle,  he  said,  "  Make  me  a 
cap  out  of  the  felt  in  this  bundle,  and  return 
me  all  the  pieces.  I  will  pay  you  well,  and  bring 
you  some  more  custom,  if  your  fit  is  good." 

The  hatter  laughed  with  defiance.  "Fit  good  !  " 
he  cried.  "  Though  I  have  been  making  caps 
for  blockheads  all  my  days,  I  know  what  I  know  ; 
you  shall  wear,  sir,  what  will  make  you  feel  the 
real  use  of  your  head.  Am  I  to  send  the  hat,  or 
will  your  honour  call  for  it  ?  " 


10  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

The  Fairy  said  he  would  call  at  that  same  hour 
on  that  day  week.  The  little  cap  was  ready  in 
good  time.  Whirlwig  had  made  a  careless  litter 
of  the  pieces  of  felt  cut  off  while  he  worked,  but 
Willwit,  his  prudent  wife,  not  only  had  gathered 
them  all  carefully  into  the  tiny  bag,  together 
with  the  new  cap,  she  had  also  locked  the  door 
of  the  house  and  put  the  key  into  her  pocket, 
so  that  her  husband  could  not  help  being  at  home 
to  receive  his  customer.  The  Fairy  came  as  he 
had  come  to  Teel,  and  being  satisfied  with  what 
he  found,  advanced  to  the  edge  of  the  table  and 
said,  "  Brother  Whirlwig,  I  am  authorised  to 
appoint  you  hatter-in-ordinary  to  the  Fairies  of 
the  Downs  and  Commons.  Remove,  therefore, 
to  your  new  house  by  the  roadside  on  Stavesacre 
Common,  where  you  will  have  plenty  of  custom 
and  good  pay  as  long  as  we  may  trust  you." 

"  Oh,  sir,"  said  Willwit,  "  there's  not  a  truer 
soul  than  my  old  man's  when  he  only  gives 
himself  time  to  consider  about  what  he  does ! 
But  I  do  wish  he'd  make  himself  a  considering 
cap — I  do,  indeed  !  " 

"  He  will  find  a  considering  cap  in  his  new 
house.  I  pay  it  to  him  in  exchange  for  this. 
Supper  is  laid  there.  Dame  Willwit,  for  you  and 
your  children ;    so  I  advise  you  to  remove  at 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  il 

once.  As  for  your  good  man,  he  has  supped 
already.  Everything  you  will  want  is  there  ; 
you  need  take  nothing." 

The  Fairy  was  gone,  and  Willwit  at  once 
began  to  get  her  seven  children  out  of  bed. 
When  they  were  dressed,  the  whole  family  went 
under  the  moonlight  to  the  common,  where  there 
was  a  new  white  house  on  the  turf  by  the  roadside. 
The  house  door  opened  for  them  of  its  own  accord. 
In  the  snug  kitchen  there  was  a  hot  rabbit-pie 
upon  the  table,  large  enough  for  all,  and  Whirlwig 
was  inclined  to  indulge  in  a  second  supper  ;  but 
on  peeping  into  a  second  room  from  which  light 
shone  through  the  partly  open  door,  he  found  in 
his  new  shop  thousands  of  tiny  customers,  all 
eager  to  be  measured  without  one  moment's 
delay.  So  he  set  to  work  while  his  wife  and 
children  ate  and  drank,  and  the  savoury  steam 
of  the  pie  made  his  mouth  water.  Once  he  ran 
back  when  he  heard  something  fall  to  the  floor 
in  the  next  room.  It  was  a  felt  cap  that  had 
tumbled  through  the  ceiling,  followed  by  a  cry  of 
"  A  cap  for  you,  hatter  !  "  Thereupon  all  the 
Fairies  in  the  shop  began  to  sing : 

"  Cap  !     Wonderful  Cap  I 
Wear  it  for  counsel  ;   and  when  you  despair, 
The  advice  of  the  Cap  will  relieve  you  of  care." 


12  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

Surmullet  was  a  clever  tailor,  but  a  rascal, 
and  his  wife,  Smull,  was  no  better  than  himself. 
He  had  lost  his  trade  by  robbery  of  customers, 
and  lived  by  robbery  upon  the  roads.  He  was 
lurking  at  night  in  the  bottom  of  one  of  the  sand- 
pits on  Stavesacre  Common  to  waylay  a  traveller, 
when  the  rabbit  jumped  also  upon  his  knee. 
The  rabbit  would  have  had  its  neck  wrung  in 
an  instant  if  it  had  not  changed  in  less  than  an 
instant  into  the  form  of  the  little  Fairy  with  grey 
body-clothes,  a  neat  little  cap,  and  perfect  shoes, 
wanting  only  a  coat  to  be  completely  dressed. 
When  Surmullet  received  from  this  tiny  customer 
the  order  for  a  coat,  he  said  that  he  would  rather 
take  a  coat  than  make  a  coat,  but  for  all  that  he 
would  fit  the  little  gentleman  so  that  he  should 
think  he  had  two  skins. 

Surmullet  also  was  to  finish  his  work  in  a 
week,  and  did  finish  it.  The  little  man  looked 
grave  when  he  came  for  his  coat  and  missed  the 
pieces.  But  he,  nevertheless,  formally  declared 
Surmullet's  appointment  as  tailor  to  the  Fairies 
of  the  Downs  and  Commons,  and  invited  him  to 
his  new  place  of  business  at  the  bottom  of  the 
sandpit  in  Stavesacre  Common.  There  he  would 
find  plenty  of  custom  and  good  pay  as  long  as 
he  was  to  be  trusted. 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  13 

"  Trust  !  "  sneered  his  wife.  "  One  man  is 
as  safe  as  another,  for  the  matter  of  that.  There's 
no  man  who  wouldn't  own  himself  thief  if  he  had 
on  a  coat  of  confession." 

"  You  will  find  such  a  coat  in  your  new  house," 
the  Fairy  said.    "  I'll  pay  it  in  exchange  for  this." 

Surmullet  and  his  wife  were  eager  to  be  gone. 
The  bottom  of  the  sandpit  was  a  newly-established 
place  of  business  for  them  ;  but  the  advantage 
of  a  house  built  there,  in  which  they  might  be 
always  lurking,  and  from  which  they  might  at 
any  time  pounce  out  upon  a  traveller,  was  to  be 
secured  without  an  hour's  delay.  So  they  went 
to  the  common,  and  found  that  there  was  really 
a  white  house  built  at  the  bottom  of  the  largest 
sandpit.  Going  down  into  it  they  found  no 
supper,  but  a  crowd  of  little  men,  angrily  waiting 
to  be  measured  for  their  coats.  As  they  looked 
dangerous.  Surmullet  began  measuring  directly. 
While  he  did  so  you  may  be  sure  that  a  coat  fell 
through  the  ceiling,  followed  by  the  cry  of  "A 
coat  for  you,  tailor  !  "  and  the  song  of  all  the 
little  customers  : 

"  Coat  !     Wonderful  Coat  1 
WTiat  you  do  wrongly,  and  what  you  do  well, 
The  Coat  of  Confession  will  make  you  tell." 

Now   the    shoemaker,    the    hatter,    and    the 


14  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

tailor  worked  hard,  each  of  them  for  a  twelve- 
month and  a  day,  before  they  had  finished  making 
shoes,  and  hats,  and  coats  for  all  the  Fairies 
of  the  Downs  and  Commons.  Teel  worked  hard 
with  honest  will,  and  lived  in  luxury.  Whirl  wig 
worked  hard  because  his  wife  looked  after  him, 
and  while  he  worked  the  Fairies  gave  him  famous 
suppers ;  Surmullet  worked  hard  because  the 
Fairies  frightened  him,  and  every  man  who  is 
not  true  is  a  coward. 

At  the  end  of  a  twelvemonth  and  a  day  the 
Fairies  of  the  Downs  and  Commons  were  all 
fitted  with  their  new  coats,  caps,  and  shoes,  and 
as  these  articles  were  made  of  very  durable 
material,  they  would  outlast  the  lives  of  the 
tailor,  hatter,  and  shoemaker  who  made  them. 
Teel  was  the  first  to  finish.  The  house  on  the 
sand-rock  vanished  when  the  last  Fairy  was 
shod,  and  the  tradesman  to  the  Fairies  went 
back  with  his  old  wife  to  their  cottage  in  the 
town.  They  took  with  them  nothing  but  what 
they  had  brought  thence,  except  the  golden 
Shoes  of  Safety.  A  month  afterwards.  Whirl- 
wig,  the  hatter,  came  back  with  his  wife  and 
seven  children,  richer  for  all  his  work  only  by 
the  Considering  Cap  ;  and  Surmullet  returned 
next,  with  the  Coat  of  Confession  on  his  arm. 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  15 

They  had  all  been  kept  so  closely  to  their 
work  that  they  had  never  been  outside  the  white 
houses,  invisible  to  other  eyes,  in  which  the 
Fairies  had  supplied  their  wants.  They  had 
been  completely  and  unaccountably  lost  out  of 
Stavesacre.  Their  houses  remained  vacant,  be- 
cause new  people  never  came  into  that  quiet 
place,  and  the  settled  inhabitants  were  so  entirely 
settled  that  a  Stavesacre  man  never  so  much  as 
thought  of  moving  from  one  house  into  another. 
When,  as  it  rarely  happened,  anybody  went 
away  from  Stavesacre,  somebody  painted  on  a 
window  of  the  house  he  quitted  that  it  was  "  To 
Let."  Then  it  remained  empty  until  natural 
increase  of  population  in  the  place  itself  would 
in  the  course,  perhaps,  of  many  generations, 
cause  another  tenant  to  be  reared.  The  process 
was  a  very  slow  one.  In  the  half-century  before 
the  time  of  which  this  story  tells,  the  increase 
of  the  population  had  been  only  from  two  thou- 
sand one  hundred  and  five  to  two  thousand  one 
hundred  and  eleven. 

When  Teel  and  Till  came  back  into  the  town, 
and  said  they  had  only  been  as  far  as  the  common, 
where  they  had  spent  the  year  in  shoemaking 
for  the  Fairies,  Stavesacre  said  that  was  a  fine 
tale,  but  no  doubt  they  had  their  reasons  for 


i6  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

being  secret ;  and  opinion  was  divided  as  to  the 
way  in  which  Teel  came  by  his  gold  shoes.  A 
month  afterwards,  Stavesacre  looked  out  of  the 
window  to  see  Whirlwig  and  Willwit,  his  wife, 
tramping  in  again  with  their  seven  children.  He, 
too,  said  that  he  had  been  no  farther  than  the 
common,  where  he  had  been  making  caps  for 
the  Fairies,  and  was  only  the  richer  by  a  Con- 
sidering Cap  for  his  pains.  The  only  persons 
who  believed  that  story  were  Teel  and  Till,  and 
Dame  Till  lost  no  time  in  holding  consultation 
with  Dame  Willwit,  and  comparing  their  ex- 
perience of  Fairy  patronage. 

"  I  am  told,"  said  Till,  "  that  those  ne'er-do- 
wells.  Surmullet  and  his  wife,  were  lost  out  of 
town  soon  after  you.  Has  he  been  in  the  same 
employ,  I  wonder  ?  " 

While  the  two  women  talked  together,  Whirl- 
wig  came  downstairs  in  a  rusty  blue  coat,  a 
stained  and  soiled  red  waistcoat,  and  high  walls 
of  shirt-collar  about  his  cheeks.  "  I  am  going  ^o 
sup  at  the  club,"  he  said  to  his  wife  as  he  went  out. 

"  Ah  !  "  sighed  Willwit,  "  the  Fairies  gave  him 
a  Considering  Cap,  and  he  always  has  refused 
to  put  it  on.  A  poor  man,  with  a  wife  and  seven 
children,  needs  to  put  on  his  Considering  Cap 
before  he  goes  to  sup  at  the  club  ;    but  he  shall 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  17 

wear  it  after  he  comes  home.     I  will  put  him 
to  bed  in  it  to-night." 

"  A  famous  notion,  gossip,"  said  Dame  Till. 
"  But  what  my  man  is  to  do  with  his  shoes  I 
wish  I  could  see.  He  hasn't  a  fault  to  be  mended, 
bless  his  old  heart  !  " 

"  Or  a  sorrow  to  be  cured,"  said  her  friend, 
"  when  you  are  by." 

But  Till  looked  into  the  empty  air,  and  her 
fingers  strayed  towards  a  lock  of  baby  hair  that 
had  lain  folded  in  paper  for  a  score  of  years  upon 
her  bosom. 

Willwit  took  her  by  the  other  hand,  like  a 
kind  gossip  as  she  was,  and  said,  "  Yes,  though 
it  be  twenty  years  ago,  it  must  be  hard  to  miss 
your  little  Clary.     And  you  had  but  her  !  " 

"If  we  had  but  her  grave  to  kneel  over ! " 
mourned  the  good  Till.  "  She  may  be  living 
with  the  thieves  who  stole  her,  and  they  may 
have  made  her  one  of  them  !  " 

^ "  If  she  be  alive,  there  is  still  hope  that 
you  may  find  her.  Truly,  dear  friend,  the  man 
would  walk  on  shoes  of  gold  who  brought  her 
back  to  you." 

"  On  shoes  of  gold !  "  Till  cried.  And  leaping 
up,  she  clapped  her  hands  for  joy.  "  Oh,  neigh- 
bour, neighbour,  let  me  go  !  " 


1 8  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"  Husband  !  "  she  panted,  when,  out  of  breath 
with  the  haste  she  had  made,  she  got  home  to 
her  old  man  ;  "  put  on  those  Fairy  Shoes  of 
Safety,  and  go  out  to  find  our  child.  My  heart 
tells  me  they  were  given  you  for  that." 

"  But  whither  shall  I  go  ?  " 

"  Put  on  the  shoes  and  go — '  Safe  on  the  water 
and  safe  on  the  land,  ready  to  run  at  the  word  of 
command,'  the  Fairies  said  they  were.  Then 
bid  them  carry  you  to  Clary,  if  she  be  alive." 

"  You  are  right,  and  I  am  gone,"  said  Teel. 

^^Tiile  he  was  gone,  Till  went  to  the  old  locker, 
in  which  she  treasured  as  a  relic  her  white 
wedding-dress. 

At  the  word  of  command,  the  shoes  carried 
Teel  swiftly,  lightly,  through  the  town.  They 
ran,  without  touching  ground,  down  the  slope 
to  the  river,  crossed  the  surface  of  the  water 
without  wetting  a  sole,  and  sped  over  the  sward 
of  the  deer-park  to  the  wood  by  the  far  slopes 
of  the  winding  stream.  The  autumn  leaves  were 
falling  on  its  sheltered  paths,  but  the  wonderful 
shoes  did  not  stir  or  tread  upon  a  fallen  leaf  as 
they  sped  on,  causing  their  wearer  to  flit  like 
a  shadow  through  the  underwood,  already  damp 
with  night-dew.  At  last,  Teel  struck  into  the 
thickness   of  a   massive   oak,   and   entering   its 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  19 

substance,  stood  still,  in  the  very  heart-wood  of 
the  mighty  trunk,  that  clipped  him  about  like 
a  cloud. 

The  brighter  for  that  veil  around  it  and 
above  it  was  the  mossy  nest  over  which  Teel 
now  stood  still.  Here  it  was  that  the  Fairies 
of  the  Wood,  who  stole  her,  held  his  little  Clary 
cradled.  Here  she  was  sleeping  happily,  in  form 
not  a  day  older  than  when  she  was  lost,  soothed 
by  singing  from  a  choir  of  green  Wood-Fairies, 
who  were  her  attendants.  But  when  Teel 
snatched  her  up,  and  fell  to  kissing  her,  the 
Fairies  sang  : 

"  Playfellow  Clary,  nice  to  steal, 
You  must  go  home  with  Father  Teel. 
Clary  will  be  our  playfellow  for  good 
If  father  don't  leave  his  Gold  Shoes  in  the  wood." 

Teel  instantly  stepped  out  of  the  shadow  of 
the  oak,  and  took  his  shoes  off.  Their  gold  rose 
in  a  mist  that  ran  along  the  ground  and  spread 
into  the  trees,  until  the  autumn  leaves  dropped, 
yellow  and  chnking,  upon  paths  that  had  become 
strewn  with  gold.  The  gnarled  trunk  of  the  oak 
was  sohd  enough  when  Teel  turned  his  back 
upon  it. 

So,  without  stooping  to  pick  up  any  of  the 
gold   through    which   he    walked,    and   without 


20  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

flinching  when  his  naked  feet  trod  among  thorns, 
the  old  shoemaker  went  through  the  forest. 
Slowly,  and  trembling  with  joy,  he  went  through 
the  forest,  bearing  upon  his  arms  the  sleeping 
infant.  It  was  a  long  walk  home,  and  there  was 
the  bridge  beyond  the  poplar  avenue  to  be 
crossed  outside  Stavesacre,  for  which  reason  his 
way  must  be  through  the  main  street.  But  the 
stars  were  all  out  when  he  reached  it,  and  half 
the  town  was  already  abed.  Few  saw  the  old 
man  limping  with  torn  feet  over  the  stones  as 
he  went  homeward  by  the  light  of  the  crescent 
moon  and  of  the  stars,  pressing,  with  shrivelled, 
knotted  hands,  the  tender  sleeping  child  to  his 
warm  heart. 

Till  saw  him  from  afar,  and  ran  to  him  through 
the  night  shadows  in  her  j^ellowish-white  wedding- 
dress.  She  had  been  holding  solemn  festival  in 
this  attire,  sitting  alone  in  her  poor  room,  and  so 
awaiting  the  return  of  Clary.  If  she  thought  of 
an  old  time,  she  had  not  thought  it  would  come 
back  to  her  so  perfectly  that  Clary  would  be 
Baby  Clary  still.  She  was  a  yearling  child  when 
lost,  and  as  a  yearling  child  she  was  returned 
into  her  mother's  bosom.  Age  had  not  hardened 
the  true  heart  that  welcomed  her.  It  was  a 
dainty  sight  to  see  the  old  dame  crooning  with 


HERE  SHE   WAS  SLEEP!  N(;,    IN    FOKM    NOT 
SHE   WAS  LOST.' 


A    UAV  OLDEK  THAN   WHEN 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  21 

love  as  she  wept  fast  tears  over  the  child  that 
smiled  up  at  her  from  the  lap  of  muslin  and  old 
lace  and  limp  white  satin  bows.  Till  pressed 
its  nose  into  the  wreck  of  the  great  true-love- 
knot  upon  her  bosom,  and  got  her  thin  grey  hair 
into  confusion  with  its  golden  curls  as  she  sat 
lip  to  lip  with  it  in  her  agony  of  joy.  Meanwhile, 
her  old  man,  kneeling  before  the  newly-lighted 
fire,  stirred  in  their  single  pot  a  baby-mess  with 
one  of  his  thin  hands.  His  other  hand  moved 
with  a  wandering  touch  about  his  wife  and 
child. 

Presently  the  child  was  to  be  fed  with  a 
wooden  spoon,  and  grasped  the  spoon  as  it  was 
coming  to  its  mouth.  Immediately  the  wood 
was  gold.  They  were  in  no  joy  about  that,  but 
in  some  concern  lest  there  should  be  an  objec- 
tionable change  made  in  the  gruel.  No,  that 
was  excellent.  And  Clary  throve  like  any  other 
child  ;  was  healthy,  happy,  natural,  except  that 
she  would  sometimes  murmur  a  strange  fairy 
music  in  her  sleep,  and  that,  when  touched  by 
her,  wood  became  gold. 

By  noon  next  day  so  many  planks,  beams, 
window-frames,  and  doorposts  of  the  shoemaker's 
cottage  were  changed  into  shining  gold,  that 
gossip  Willwit  held  her  breath  when  she  ran  in 


22  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

with  something  of  interest  to  tell  to  gossip  Till. 
We  know  what  there  was  to  be  told  by  Will  wit. 
W'hat  she  had  to  say  to  Till  was  that  her  good 
man  Whirlwig,  waking  up  that  morning  with  the 
Considering  Cap  on  his  head,  had  sat  up  in  his 
bed,  and  poured  out  such  a  stream  of  wise  re- 
flections on  the  headache  he  had  got,  and  on 
the  responsibilities  he  had  got  :  on  the  necessity 
of  getting  a  new  coat  for  the  boy  Daniel,  and  new 
shoes  for  Heartsease,  and  a  new  gown  for  Willwit  ; 
on  the  devotion  and  prudence  of  his  valuable 
wife  Willwit  and  his  own  past  wastefulness  ;  on 
the  wisdom  of  instantly  resigning  his  place  as 
Vice-President  of  Noisy  Dogs  ;  of  clearing  out 
his  shop,  and  making  a  great  stir,  if  possible,  to 
procure  increase  of  custom  ;  on  the  possibility 
of  saving  enough  for  the  purchase  of  a  small 
pony-cart  with  which  he  could  go  in  search  of 
customers  to  the  svuTounding  villages  ;  on  the 
cost  of  a  cart  and  of  a  pony  ;  on  his  possible 
week's  earnings  in  Stavesacre,  and  on  the  average 
weekly  cost  of  a  sufficiency  of  meal,  of  meat, 
of  butter,  of  eggs  ;  on  the  advantages  and  dis- 
advantages of  keeping  a  pig,  and  his  own  powers 
of  building  a  pigsty  ;  on  the  numbers  of  years 
it  would  take  to  turn,  by  saving,  a  pig  into  a  cow ; 
on  the  best  thing  to  be  done  for  little  Sorrel's 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  23 

cough,  and  the  cause  of  that  pain  in  the  side  his 
wife  had  been  complaining  of ;  and  so  on,  and 
so  on,  that  he  was  another  man.  He  had  sold 
ten  caps  that  morning  ;  he  was  inventing,  as 
a  speculation  of  his  own,  a  grand  official  hat  for 
the  next  Mayor  of  Stavesacre.  He  had  already 
found  her  money  enough  to  get  a  leg  of  pork 
and  stuffing  for  their  dinner. 

"  I  wouldn't  have  my  good  man  lose  this 
industry,"  said  Willwit,  "  no,  not  if  he  got,  in- 
stead of  it,  your  child's  wonderful  power  of 
gold-making." 

"  I  don't  care  for  the  gold-making,"  said 
Till,  "  though  I  suppose  it  makes  us  very  rich. 
That  old  chair  you  sit  on,  now  it's  made  of  gold, 
must  be  worth  something.  Take  it  home,  gossip. 
Nobody  need  be  poor  in  Stavesacre  if  this  is  to 
last  with  Clary ;  but  it's  so  like  a  disease,  that 
I  shall  be  glad  enough  to  see  her  cured." 

When  she  said  that,  a  green  dwarf  with  a 
very  long  nose  peeped  in  at  the  door.  "  Oh, 
good  morning.  Dame  Till,"  he  said.  "  If  you 
don't  wish  that  child  of  yours  to  turn  any  more 
wood  into  gold,  let  her  walk  round  the  room 
three  times  in  the  gold  Shoes  of  Safety.  Here 
they  are.  If  you  are  in  the  mind  to  make  that 
use  of  them,  keep  them  ;   if  not,  let  them  be  cast 


24  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

back  into  the  wood  yonder,  where  your  good 
man  left  them."  The  dwarf  threw  the  shoes 
into  the  room  and  vanished. 

Till    put    httle    Clary's    feet    into    the    shoes 
directly,  and  began  to  guide  her  tottering. 

"  Think  what  you  do,"  said  Willwit.     "  The 
child's  power  will  give  you  never-ending  wealth." 
"  I  want  my  own  natural  and  healthy  httle 
Clary,"  Till  rephed. 

"  But  won't  you  wait  till  you  have  advised 
with  your  husband  ?  " 

"As  to  Clary,  and  all  else,  my  Teel  and  I 
are  of  one  heart." 

So  Clary  pattered  three  times  round  the  room 
in  the  gold  shoes.  After  the  first  round  there 
was  no  sign  of  amendment,  for  all  the  wood  in 
the  house  not  changed  already  became  gold. 
After  the  second  round,  everything  that  was 
made  of  cotton,  hemp,  or  flax,  the  child's  clothes, 
all  the  linen  the  two  women  wore,  and  their 
poor  cotton  gowns,  changed  into  cloth  of  gold. 

"  I  fear  to  go  round  again,"  said  Till.  "  The 
disease  grows  stronger,  and  the  dwarf  may  have 
meant  only  to  mock  me.  Yet  I  will  have  trust." 
So  she  went  round  for  the  third  time,  and 
after  that  there  was  no  change,  but  there  was 
not  a  splinter  of  wood  left  in  the  house  with 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  2$ 

which  to  try  whether  the  desired  change  in  the 
child  really  was  effected.  The  women,  dressed 
as  they  were  in  gold  from  head  to  foot,  dared 
not  go  out  of  doors  to  fetch  a  stick.  It  was 
lucky  for  them  that  at  this  moment  the  knave 
Surmullet  and  Smull  his  wife  stepped  in. 

They  were  then  coming  in  from  the  common, 
and  as  they  passed  Teel's  cottage  in  the  empty 
country  street  were  the  first  to  notice  the  golden 
window-frames  and  doorposts,  and  the  brilliant 
gold  door  of  Teel's  cottage.  Inside,  the  room 
was  like  a  gold  mine,  with  two  golden  women 
in  it  and  a  golden  child. 

But  a  passing  boy  or  two  soon  spread  the 
news,  and  all  the  town  had  presently  turned 
out  to  look  at  the  shoemaker's  cottage,  with 
golden  beams  and  posts  and  doors,  and  golden 
thatch.  Surmullet  and  Smull  had  been  hearing 
wonders  inside,  while  they  looked  greedily  about 
them,  and  Smull  had  fetched  a  fagot  from  the 
yard  to  put  in  the  child's  hand.  It  remained 
wood. 

"  A  pretty  game  you  have  spoiled,"  she  said. 
"  My  worthy  husband  also  had  a  fairy  gift,  and 
who  knows  what  may  come  of  it.  Put  on  your 
coat,  good  man." 

Surmullet    put    on   the    Coat    of   Confession 


26  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

which  he  had  brought  in  on  his  arm,  and  suddenly 
began  to  tell  of  all  his  rogueries.  Indoors  and 
out  of  doors,  all  Stavesacre  was  there  to  wonder 
and  listen.  Surmullet  seized  upon  every  man 
he  had  cheated  or  robbed,  and  made  a  thoroughly 
clean  breast  of  his  offence  ;  but  he  was  astonished 
at  the  good  nature  with  which  all  his  confessions 
were  received. 

When  Teel  came  home  with  the  shoe-leather 
for  which  he  had  been  to  the  tanyard  two  miles 
down  the  river,  he  found  himself  suddenly 
seized  by  the  mob  of  townspeople  before  and 
about  his  cottage,  lifted  upon  men's  shoulders, 
and  beset  with  a  great  shout  of  "  Teel  !  Teel  ! 
Teel  for  the  next  Mayor  !  "  More  astonishing 
still  were  the  shouts  of  "  Bravo,  Surmullet  !  " 
Though  Surmullet  was  telling  half  the  town  that 
he  had  robbed  and  cheated  it,  yet  there  he  was, 
speaking  the  truth.  He  who  went  out  a  year 
and  a  day  since,  a  sneak  whom  no  man  trusted, 
and  who  trusted  nobody, — he  who  was  known 
to  be  a  thief  when  he  used  all  his  cunning  to  get 
credit  for  honesty, — was  now  held  to  be  honest 
when  he  manfully  confessed  all  that  was  in  him, 
though  the  all  was  bad. 

Now  the  end  of  the  story  is,  that  Surmullet, 
finding  comfort  in  his  Coat  of  Confession,  ceased 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  27 

to  be  the  coward  that  he  had  been.  By  shifting 
his  coat  slyly  and  whenever  he  could  to  other 
men's  backs,  he  found  that  other  men,  forced 
to  speak  all  the  good  and  evil  that  was  in  them, 
commonly  turned  out  better  than  almost  any- 
body else  expected.  The  sensation  of  being 
trusted  was  to  Surmullet  himself  very  welcome  ; 
and  even  SmuU  was  content  to  stand  with  her 
husband  in  the  good  books  of  her  neighbours. 

WTiirlwig  became  the  most  considerate  and 
painstaking  man  in  the  whole  world. 

Teel  and  his  wife  were  the  richest  people  in 
or  out  of  Stavesacre,  after  they  had  given  gold 
away  to  Whirlwig,  to  Surmullet,  and  to  every 
poor  neighbour.  There  was  built  for  them  a  fine 
house  in  the  deer  park,  where  they  loved,  all 
their  days,  the  kindest  and  prettiest  of  daughters. 
Teel  wore  the  Mayor's  cap  that  Whirlwig  had 
distinguished  himself  by  inventing.  In  the 
second  year  of  his  mayoralty  he  gave  his  wonder- 
ful Shoes,  and,  in  the  same  year,  Whirlwig  and 
Surmullet,  who  no  longer  needed  magic  help, 
gave  also  their  Cap  and  Coat,  to  be  held  in 
perpetual  possession  by  the  town  council  of 
Stavesacre. 

The  Shoes,  Coat,  and  Cap  were  kept  in  a 
strong  tower,  and  committed  to  the  keeping  of 


28  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

six  faithful  warders.  Whenever  an  offence  was 
committed  in  the  town,  an  officer  of  justice, 
putting  on  the  Shoes,  commanded  them  to  bring 
him  face  to  face  with  the  offender.  Instantly 
tracked  and  seized,  the  culprit  was  brought  into 
the  presence  of  the  Mayor.  There  all  the  wit- 
nesses, and  the  offender  himself,  wore,  when 
they  give  evidence  of  what  they  knew,  the 
wonderful  Coat  of  Confession.  The  whole  truth 
about  everything  that  related  to  an  offence 
being  thus  presented  to  the  Mayor,  that  Magis- 
trate put  on  the  wonderful  Considering  Cap,  and 
arrived  at  the  wisest  possible  decision  of  the 
case.  There  being  no  escape  for  any  Stavesacre 
criminal  while  the  Cap,  Coat,  and  Shoes  were 
there  to  secure  his  capture  and  conviction, 
nobody  played  the  rogue  ;  and  the  Stavesacre 
men  lived  for  a  century  with  so  little  necessity 
for  keeping  their  eyes  open  that  they  became 
sleepier  than  ever. 

So  it  happened  that  one  day  all  the  six 
warders  who  kept  the  apparatus  of  Stavesacre 
justice  were  asleep  together  in  the  porch  of  the 
tower.  When  they  awoke.  Cap,  Coat,  and  Shoes 
were  gone,  and  half  the  houses  in  the  town — 
bolts  and  bars  having  long  fallen  out  of  use — ■ 
were  robbed  that  night.     The  thieves  were  great- 


FAIRIES  OF  THE  DOWNS  29 

grandchildren  of  Surmullet,  and  as  they  crossed 
Stavesacre  Common  with  a  wagon-load  of  plunder 
they  threw  into  one  of  the  pools  a  bundle,  which 
contained  not  only  the  Considering  Cap  and 
Coat  of  Confession,  but  also  the  Golden  Shoes  of 
Safety  ;  for,  although  these  were  of  solid  value, 
there  was  great  fear  of  their  fairy  power. 

Whenever  the  pools  are  dragged  on  Stavesacre 
Common,  if  that  bundle  should  be  found,  let  it 
be  forwarded  immediately  to  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice. 


II 

THE  SEA-MAIDEN 

There  was  ere  now  a  poor  old  fisher,  but  on  this 
day  he  was  not  getting  much  fish.  On  a  day  of 
days,  and  he  fishing,  there  rose  a  sea-maiden 
at  the  side  of  his  boat,  and  she  asked  him  if  he 
was  getting  fish.  The  old  man  answered  and 
said  that  he  was  not. 

"  What  reward  wouldst  thou  give  me  for 
sending  plenty  of  fish  to  thee  ?  " 

"  Ach  !  "  said  the  old  man,  "  I  have  not  much 
to  spare." 

"  Wilt  thou  give  me  the  first  son  thou  hast  ?  " 

"It  is  I  that  would  give  thee  that,  if  I  were 
to  have  a  son  ;  there  is  not,  and  there  will  not 
be  a  son  of  mine." 

"  Name  all  thou  hast,"  said  the  maiden. 

"  I  have  but  an  old  mare  of  a  horse,  an  old 
dog,  myself,  and  my  wife.  There's  for  thee 
all   the   creatures   of  the  great  world   that    are 


mine." 


Here,  then,  are  three  grains  for  thee  that 


THE  SEA-MAIDEN  31 

thou  shalt  give  thy  wife  this  very  night,  and  three 
others  to  the  dog,  and  these  three  to  the  mare, 
and  these  three  hkewise  thou  shalt  plant  behind 
thy  house,  and  in  time  thy  wife  will  have  three 
sons,  the  mare  three  foals,  and  the  dog  three 
puppies,  and  there  will  grow  three  trees  behind 
thy  house,  and  the  trees  will  be  a  sign,  when  one 
of  the  sons  dies,  one  of  the  trees  will  wither. 
Now,  take  thyself  home,  and  remember  me  when 
thy  son  is  three  years  of  age,  and  thou  thyself 
wilt  get  plenty  of  fish  after  this." 

Everything  happened  as  the  sea-maiden  said, 
and  he  himself  was  getting  plenty  of  fish  ;  but 
when  the  end  of  the  three  years  was  nearing,  the 
old  man  was  growing  sorrowful,  heavy-hearted, 
while  he  failed  each  day  as  it  came.  On  the 
namesake  of  the  day,  he  went  to  fish  as  he  used, 
but  he  did  not  take  his  son  with  him. 

The  sea-maiden  rose  at  the  side  of  the  boat 
and  asked,  "  Didst  thou  bring  thy  son  with  thee 
hither  to  me  ?  " 

"  Och  !  I  did  not  bring  him.  I  forgot  that 
this  was  the  day." 

"  Yes,  yes  !  then,"  said  the  sea-maiden, 
"  thou  shalt  get  four  other  years  of  him,  to  try 
if  it  be  easier  for  thee  to  part  from  him.  Here 
thou  hast  his  like  age,"  and  she  lifted  up  a  big 


32  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

bouncing  baby.     "  Is  thy   son   as   fine   as  this 
one?" 

He  went  home  full  of  glee  and  delight,  for 
that  he  had  got  four  other  years  of  his  son,  and 
he  kept  on  fishing  and  getting  plenty  of  fish, 
but  at  the  end  of  the  next  four  years  sorrow  and 
woe  struck  him,  and  he  took  not  a  meal,  and 
did  not  a  turn,  and  his  wife  could  not  think 
what  was  ailing  him.  This  time  he  did  not 
know  what  to  do,  but  he  set  it  before  him,  that 
he  would  not  take  his  son  with  him  this  time 
either. 

He  went  to  fish  as  at  the  former  times,  and 
the  sea-maiden  rose  at  the  side  of  the  boat,  and 
asked  him,   "  Didst  thou  bring  thy  son  hither     | 
to  me  ?  "  j! 

"  Och  !    I  forgot  him  this  time  too." 

"  Go  home  then,"  said  the  sea-maiden,  "  and 
at  the  end  of  seven  years  after  this,  thou  art 
sure  to  remember  me,  but  then  it  will  not  be  the 
easier  for  thee  to  part  with  him,  but  thou  shalt^ 
get  fish  as  thou  used  to  do."  | 

The  old  man  went  home  full  of  joy  ;  he  had  ! 
got  seven  other  years  of  his  son,  and  before  , 
seven  years  passed,  the  old  man  thought  that  he 
himself  would  be  dead,  and  that  he  would  see 
the  sea-maiden  no  more. 


THE  SEA-MAIDEN  33 

But  no  matter,  the  end  of  those  seven  years 
was  nearing  also,  and  if  it  was,  the  old  man  was 
not  without  care  and  trouble.  He  had  rest 
neither  day  nor  night.  The  eldest  son  asked  his 
father  one  day  if  any  one  were  troubling  him  ? 
The  old  man  said  that  some  one  was,  but  that 
belonged  neither  to  him  nor  to  any  one  else.  The 
lad  said  he  must  know  what  it  was.  His  father 
told  him  at  last,  how  the  matter  was  between 
him  and  the  sea-maiden. 

"  Let  not  that  put  you  in  any  trouble,"  said 
the  son ;  "  I  will  not  oppose  you." 

"  Thou  shalt  not ;  thou  shalt  not  go,  my  son, 
though  I  should  not  get  fish  for  ever." 

"  If  you  will  not  let  me  go  with  you,  go  to  the 
smithy,  and  let  the  smith  make  me  a  great  strong 
sword,  and  I  will  go  to  the  end  of  fortune." 

His  father  went  to  the  smithy,  and  the  smith 
made  a  doughty  sword  for  him.  His  father 
came  home  with  the  sword.  The  lad  grasped  it 
and  gave  it  a  shake  or  two,  and  it  went  in  a 
hundred  sphnters.  He  asked  his  father  to  go 
to  the  smithy  and  get  him  another  sword  in  which 
there  should  be  twice  as  much  weight ;  and  so 
did  his  father,  and  so  likewise  it  happened  to 
the  next  sword — it  broke  in  two  halves.  Back 
went  the  old  man  to  the  smithy  ;  and  the  smith 
3 


34  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

made   a   great   sword,   its   like   he   never   made 
before . 

"  There's  thy  sword  for  thee,"  said  the 
smith,  "  and  the  fist  must  be  good  that  plays 
this  blade." 

The  old  man  gave  the  sword  to  his  son,  who 
gave  it  a  shake  or  two.  "  This  will  do,"  said  he, 
"  it's  high  time  now  to  travel  on  my  way." 

On  the  next  morning  he  put  a  saddle  on  the 
black  horse  that  the  mare  had,  and  he  put  the 
world  under  his  head,^  and  his  black  dog  was 
by  his  side.  Wlien  he  went  on  a  bit,  he  fell  in 
with  the  carcass  of  a  sheep  beside  the  road.  At 
the  carrion  were  a  great  dog,  a  falcon,  and  an 
otter.  He  came  down  off  the  horse,  and  divided 
the  carcass  amongst  the  three :  three  shares  to 
the  dog,  two  shares  to  the  otter,  and  one  share 
to  the  falcon. 

"  For  this,"  said  the  dog,  "  if  swiftness  of 
foot  or  sharpness  of  tooth  will  give  thee  aid, 
mind  me,  and  I  will  be  at  thy  side." 

Said  the  otter  :  "  If  the  swimming  of  foot 
on  the  ground  of  a  pool  will  loose  thee,  mind  me, 
and  I  will  be  at  thy  side." 

Said  the  falcon  :  "If  hardship  comes  on  thee, 
where   swiftness    of   wing    or   crook    of    a   claw 

1  Took  the  world  for  his  pillow. 


THE  SEA-MAIDEN  35 

will  do  good,   mind  me,   and  I  will  be  at  thy 
side." 

On  this  he  went  onward  till  he  reached  a 
king's  house,  and  he  took  service  as  a  herd,  and 
his  wages  were  to  be  according  to  the  milk  of  the 
cattle.  He  went  away  with  the  cattle,  and  the 
grazing  was  but  bare.  When  lateness  came, 
and  when  he  took  them  home  they  had  not  much 
milk,  the  place  was  so  bare,  and  his  meat  and 
drink  was  but  spare  this  night. 

On  the  next  day  he  went  on  farther  with  them ; 
and  at  last  he  came  to  a  place  exceedingly  grassy, 
in  a  green  glen,  of  which  he  never  saw  the  like. 

But  about  the  time  when  he  should  go  behind 
the  cattle,  for  taking  homewards,  who  is  seen 
coming  but  a  great  giant  with  his  sword  in  his 
hand. 

"  Hiu  !  Haw  !  !  Hogaraich  !  !  !  "  shouted 
the  giant.  "It  is  long  since  my  teeth  tasted 
flesh.  The  cattle  are  mine ;  they  are  on  my 
march  ;    and  a  dead  man  art  thou." 

"  That  may  be  easier  to  say  than  to  do," 
said  the  herdsman. 

To  grips  they  went,  himself  and  the  giant. 
He  saw  that  he  was  far  from  friend,  and  near 
his  foe.  He  drew  the  great  clean-sweeping 
sword  and  neared  the  giant.     In  the  play   of 


36  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

the  battle  the  black  dog  leaped  on  the  giant's 
back.  The  herdsman  drew  back  his  sword,  and 
the  head  was  off  the  giant  in  a  twinkling.  He 
leaped  on  the  black  horse  and  went  to  look  for 
the  giant's  house.  He  reached  a  door,  and  in 
the  haste  that  the  giant  made  he  had  left  each 
gate  and  door  open. 

In  went  the  herdsman,  and  found  mag- 
nificence and  money  in  plenty,  dresses  of  every 
kind  in  the  wardrobe,  with  gold  and  silver,  and 
each  thing  finer  than  the  other.  At  the  mouth 
of  night  he  took  himself  to  the  king's  house,  but 
he  took  not  a  thing  from  the  giant's  house. 
And  when  the  cattle  were  milked  this  night  there 
was  milk.  He  got  good  feeding  this  night, 
meat  and  drink  without  stint,  and  the  king  was 
hugely  pleased  that  he  had  caught  such  a  herds- 
man. He  went  on  for  a  time  in  this  way,  but 
at  last  the  glen  grew  bare  of  grass,  and  the 
grazing  was  not  so  good. 

He  thought  he  would  go  a  little  farther  for- 
ward in  on  the  giant's  land,  where  he  saw  a 
great  park  of  grass.  He  returned  for  the  cattle 
and  drove  them  in. 

They  were  but  a  short  time  grazing  in  the 
park  when  a  great  wild  giant  came  full  of  rage 
and  madness. 


THE  SEA-MAIDEN  37 

"  Hiu  !  Haw  !  !  Hogaraich  !  1  !  "  said  the 
giant.  "  It  is  a  drink  of  thy  blood  that  quenches 
my  thirst  this  night." 

"  There  is  no  knowing,"  answered  the  herds- 
man, "  but  that's  easier  to  say  than  to  do." 

At  each  other  went  the  men.  There  was  the 
shaking  of  blades  ! 

At  length  and  at  last  it  seemed  as  if  the  giant 
would  get  the  victory.  Then  the  herdsman 
called  for  his  dog,  and  with  one  spring  the  black 
dog  caught  the  giant  by  the  neck,  and  swiftly 
the  herdsman  struck  off  his  head. 

He  went  home  very  tired  this  night,  but  it's 
a  wonder  if  the  king's  cattle  had  not  milk.  The 
whole  family  was  delighted  that  they  had  got 
such  a  herdsman. 

He  followed  herding  in  this  way  for  a  time  ; 
but  one  night  after  he  came  home,  instead  of 
getting  "  All  hail  "  and  "  Good  luck  "  from  the 
dairymaid,  all  were  crying  and  full  of  woe. 

He  asked  what  cause  of  woe  there  was  this 
night.  The  dairymaid  said  that  a  great  beast 
with  three  heads  was  in  the  loch,  which  was  to 
devour  some  one  every  year,  and  the  lot  had 
fallen  this  year  on  the  king's  daughter,  "  and  in 
the  middle  of  to-morrow  she  is  to  meet  the 
beast  at  the  upper  end  of  the  loch,  but  there  is 


38  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

a  great  suitor  yonder  who  is  going  to  rescue 
her." 

"  What  suitor  is  that  ?  "  asked  the  herdsman. 

*'  Oh,  he  is  a  great  General  of  arms,"  said  the 
dairymaid,  "  and  when  he  kills  the  beast,  he  will 
marry  the  king's  daughter,  for  the  king  has 
said  that  he  who  could  save  his  daughter  should 
marry  her." 

On  the  morrow  when  the  time  was  nearing, 
the  king's  daughter  and  this  hero  of  arms  went 
to  give  a  meeting  to  the  beast,  and  they  reached 
the  black  corrie  at  the  upper  end  of  the  loch. 
They  were  there  but  a  short  time  when  the  beast 
stirred  in  the  midst  of  the  loch  ;  but  on  the 
General's  seeing  this  terror  of  a  beast  with  three 
heads,  he  took  fright,  slunk  away,  and  hid 
himself,  leaving  the  king's  daughter  fearful  and 
trembling,  with  no  one  at  all  to  save  her. 

At  a  glance  she  saw  a  doughty  handsome 
youth,  riding  a  black  horse,  coming  where  she  was. 
He  was  marvellously  arrayed,  and  full  armed, 
and  his  black  dog  moving  after  him. 

"  There  is  gloom  on  thy  face,  lady,"  said  the 
youth.     "  What  dost  thou  here  ?  " 

"  Oh,  that's  no  matter,"  answered  the  prin- 
cess.    "  It's  not  long  I'll  be  here  at  all  events." 

"  Not  that,"  said  he. 


THE  SEA-MAIDEN  39 

"  A  worthy  fled  as  likely  as  thou,  and  not 

long  since." 

"  He  is  a  worthy  who  stands  the  war,"  an- 
swered the  youth.  He  lay  down  beside  her  and 
said  if  he  should  fall  asleep,  she  should  rouse  him 
when  she  saw  the  beast  making  for  shore. 
"  Whsit  is  rousing  for  thee  ?  "  she  asked. 
"  Rousing  for  me  is  to  put  the  gold  ring  on 
thy  finger  on  my  little  finger." 

It  was  not  long  before  she  saw  the  beast 
making  for  shore.  She  took  a  ring  off  her  finger 
and  put  it  on  the  lad's.  He  awoke  and  went 
with  his  sword  and  his  dog  to  meet  the  beast. 
What  spluttering  and  splashing  between  them  ! 
The  dog  was  doing  all  he  might,  and  the  king's 
daughter  was  palsied  with  fear  of  the  noise  of 
the  beast.  They  would  now  be  under,  and  now 
above.  At  last  he  cut  off  one  of  the  heads. 
The  dragon  gave  one  roar,  and  the  son  of  earth, 
Echo  of  the  rocks,  called  to  his  screech,  and  he 
drove  the  loch  into  fury  from  end  to  end,  then 
in  a  twinkling  went  out  of  sight. 

"  Good  luck  and  victory  were  following  thee, 

lad  !  "  said  the  princess.     "  I  am  safe  for  one 

night,  but  the  beast  will  come  again,   and  for 

ever,  until  the  other  two  heads  come  off  him." 

He  caught  the  beast's  head  and  drew  a  withy 


40  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

through  it,  and  told  her  to  bring  it  with  her 
there  to-morrow.  She  went  home  with  the  head 
on  her  shoulder,  and  the  herdsman  betook  him- 
self to  the  cows.  She  had  not  gone  far  when 
this  great  General  saw  her,  and  he  said  to  her  that 
he  would  kill  her  if  she  would  not  say  that  'twas 
he  took  the  head  off  the  beast. 

"  Oh,  'tis  I  will  say  it.  Who  else  took  the 
head  off,  but  thou  ?  " 

They  reached  the  king's  house,  and  the  head 
was  on  the  General's  shoulder.  But  here  was 
rejoicing  that  she  should  come  home  alive  and 
whole,  and  this  great  captain  with  the  beast's 
head  in  his  hand.  On  the  morrow  they  went 
away,  and  there  was  no  question  at  all  but  that 
this  hero  would  save  the  king's  daughter. 

They  reached  the  same  place,  and  were  not 
long  there  when  the  fearful  beast  stirred  in  the 
midst  of  the  loch,  and  the  hero  slunk  away  as  he 
did  on  yesterday,  but  it  was  not  long  after  this 
when  the  man  of  the  black  horse  came,  with 
another  dress  on.  No  matter,  she  knew  that  it 
was  the  very  same  lad. 

"  It  is  I  am  pleased  to  see  thee,"  said  she. 
"  I  am  in  hopes  that  thou  wilt  handle  thy  great 
sword  to-day  as  thou  didst  yesterday.  Come 
up  and  take  breath." 


"good'i.uck  and  victory  were  follovvin(;  thee,  r,AD,' 

SAID  THE  PRINCESS. 


THE  SEA-MAIDEN  41 

Soon  they  saw  the  beast  steaming  in  the  midst 
of  the  loch. 

The  lad  lay  down  to  rest.  "  If  I  sleep  before 
the  beast  comes,  rouse  me." 

"  \Miat  is  rousing  for  thee  ?  " 

"  Rousing  for  me  is  to  put  the  ear-ring  that 
is  in  thine  ear  in  mine." 

He  had  not  well  fallen  asleep  when  the  king's 
daughter  cried,  "  Rouse  !  rouse  !  "  but  wake  he 
would  not.  She  took  the  ear-ring  out  of  her  ear 
and  put  it  in  the  ear  of  the  lad.  At  once  he  woke 
and  went  to  meet  the  beast.  What  a  spluttering, 
splashing,  raving,  and  roaring  !  They  kept  on 
thus  for  a  long  time,  and  about  the  mouth  of 
night  he  cut  another  head  off.  He  put  it  on 
the  withy,  leaped  on  the  black  horse,  and  betook 
himself  to  the  herding.  The  king's  daughter 
went  home  with  the  heads. 

The  General  met  her,  and  took  the  heads  from 
her,  saying  that  she  must  tell  that  it  was  he  who 
took  the  head  off  the  beast  this  time  also. 

''  Who  else  took  the  head  off,  but  thou  ?  " 
said  she. 

They  reached  the  king's  house  with  the  heads. 
Then  there  was  joy  and  gladness.  If  the  king 
was  hopeful  the  first  night,  he  was  now  sure  that 
this  great  hero  would  save  his  daughter,  and  there 


42  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

was  no  question  at  all  but  that  the  other  head 
would  be  off  the  beast  on  the  morrow. 

About  the  same  time  on  the  morrow  the  two 
went  away.  The  officer  hid  himself,  as  he  usually 
did.  The  king's  daughter  betook  herself  to  the 
bank  of  the  loch.  The  hero  of  the  black  horse 
came  and  lay  by  her  side  to  rest.  She  woke  the 
lad,  put  another  ear-ring  in  his  other  ear;  and 
at  the  beast  he  went. 

But  if  the  dragon  roared  and  raved  on  the 
days  that  were  passed,  this  day  it  was  horrible. 
No  matter,  he  took  the  third  head  off  the  beast, 
but  not  without  a  struggle.  He  drew  it  through 
the  withy,  and  she  went  home  with  the  heads. 
When  they  reached  the  king's  house,  all  were 
full  of  smiles,  and  the  General  was  to  marry  the 
princess  the  next  day. 

The  wedding  was  going  on,  and  every  one 
about  the  castle  longing  till  the  priest  should 
come.  But  when  he  came,  she  would  marry  but 
the  one  who  could  take  the  heads  off  the  withy 
without  cutting  the  withy. 

"  Who  should  take  the  heads  off  the  withy 
but  the  man  that  put  the  heads  on  ?  "  said  the 
king. 

The  General  tried,  but  he  could  not  loose 
them.     At  last  there  was  no  one  about  the  house 


THE  SEA-MAIDEN  43 

but  had  tried  to  take  the  heads  off  the  withy, 
but  they  could  not.  The  king  asked  if  there 
were  any  one  else  about  the  house  that  would 
try.  They  said  that  the  herdsman  had  not  tried 
them  yet.  Word  was  sent  to  him,  and  he  was 
not  long  throwing  them  hither  and  thither. 

"  But  stop  a  bit,  my  lad,"  said  the  king's 
daughter,  "  the  man  that  took  the  heads  off  the 
beast  has  my  ring  and  my  two  ear-rings." 

The  herdsman  put  his  hand  in  his  pocket  and 
threw  them  on  the  board. 

"  Thou  art  he,"  said  the  princess. 

The  king  was  not  so  pleased  when  he  saw 
that  it  was  a  herdsman  who  was  to  marry  his 
daughter,  but  he  ordered  that  he  should  be  put 
in  a  better  dress.  His  daughter  spoke  and  said 
that  he  had  a  dress  as  fine  as  any  that  ever  was 
in  his  castle,  and  thus  it  happened.  The  herds- 
man put  on  the  giant's  golden  dress  and  they 
were  married. 

Everything  went  well  for  some  time.  One  day 
they  were  sauntering  by  the  side  of  the  loch 
when  there  came  a  beast  more  wonderfully 
terrible  than  the  other,  and  took  him  away  to 
the  loch  without  fear  or  asking.  The  king's 
daughter  was  now  mournful,  tearful,  sorrowful, 
and  was  always  looking  at  the  loch.     An  old 


44  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES  — 

smith  met  her  and  she  told  him  what  had  be- 
fallen her.  He  advised  her  to  spread  everything 
that  was  finer  than  another  in  the  very  same 
place  where  the  beast  took  away  her  husband, 
and  so  she  did. 

The  beast  put  up  his  nose  and  said,  "  Fine 
is  thy  jewellery,  king's  daughter." 

"Finer  than  that  is  the  jewel  that  thou 
tookest  from  me.  Give  me  one  sight  of  my 
husband,  and  thou  shalt  get  any  one  thing  of 
all  these  thou  seest." 

The  beast  brought  him  up. 
"  Deliver  him  to  me,  and  thou  shalt  get  all 
thou  seest,"  said  she. 

The  beast  did  so.    He  threw  him  ahve  and 
whole  on  the  bank. 

A    short    time    after   this,    when   they    were 
walking  at  the  side  of  the  loch,  the  same  beast 
took   away   the   princess.     Sorrowful    was   each 
one  that  was  in  the  town  on  this  night.     Her 
husband  was  mournful,  tearful,  wandering  down 
and  up  about  the  banks  of  the  loch,  by  day  and 
mght.     The    old    smith    met    him.     The    smith 
told  him  that  there  was  no  way  of  killing  the 
Beast  but  this  one  way  :    "  In  the  island  that 
IS  m  the  midst  of  the  loch  is  the  white-footed 
hmd,   of  the   slenderest   legs,   and   the   swiftest 


THE  SEA-MAIDEN  45 

step,  and  though  she  should  be  caught,  there 
would  spring  a  crow  out  of  her,  and  though  the 
crow  should  be  caught,  there  would  spring  a 
trout  out  of  her,  but  there  is  an  egg  in  the  mouth 
of  the  trout,  and  the  soul  of  the  beast  is  in  the 
egg,  and  if  the  egg  breaks,  the  beast  is  dead." 

Now,  there  was  no  way  of  getting  to  this 
island,  for  the  beast  would  sink  each  boat  and 
raft  that  went  on  the  loch.  He  thought  he  would 
try  to  leap  the  strait  with  the  black  horse,  and 
even  so  he  did.  The  black  horse  leaped  the 
strait,  and  the  black  dog  with  one  bound  after 
him.  He  saw  the  hind,  and  he  let  the  black 
dog  after  her,  but  when  the  black  dog  would  be 
on  one  side  of  the  island,  the  hind  would  be  on 
the  other  side. 

"  Oh,  good  were  now  the  great  dog  of  the  car- 
cass of  flesh  here  !  " 

No  sooner  spoke  he  the  word  than  the  gen- 
erous dog  was  at  his  side  and  after  the  hind. 
The  worthies  were  not  long  in  bringing  her  to 
earth.  But  he  no  sooner  caught  her  than  a 
crow  sprang  out  of  her. 

"  'Tis  now  were  good  the  falcon  grey,  of 
sharpest  eye  and  swiftest  wing  !  " 

No  sooner  said  he  this  than  the  falcon  was 
after  the  crow,  and  was  not  long  putting  her  to 


46  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

earth.  As  the  crow  fell  on  the  bank  of  the  loch, 
out  of  her  jumped  the  trout. 

"  Oh,  that  thou  wert  by  me  now,  O  otter  !  " 

No  sooner  said  than  the  otter  was  at  his  side. 
Out  on  the  loch  she  leapt  and  brought  the  trout 
from  the  midst  of  the  loch;  but  no  sooner  was 
the  otter  on  shore  with  the  trout  than  the  egg 
came  from  his  mouth.  He  sprang  and  put  his 
foot  on  it.  'Twas  then  the  beast  let  out  a  roar, 
and  said,  "  Break  not  the  egg,  and  thou  gettest 
all  thou  askest." 

"  Deliver  to  me  my  wife." 

In  the  wink  of  an  eye  she  was  by  his  side. 
When  he  got  hold  of  her  hand  in  both  his  hands 
he  let  his  foot  down  on  the  egg,  and  the  beast 
died. 

The  dead  thing  was  horrible  to  look  upon. 
The  three  heads  were  off  it  doubtless,  but  if  they 
were,  there  were  heads  under,  and  heads  over 
head  on  it,  and  eyes,  and  five  hundred  feet.  But 
no  matter,  they  left  it  there  and  went  home, 
and  there  was  delight  and  smiling  in  the  king's 
house  that  night.  And  till  now  he  had  not  told 
the  king  how  he  killed  the  giants.  The  king  put 
great  honour  on  him,  and  he  was  a  great  man  with 
the  king. 

He  and  his  wife  were  walking  one  day,  when 


THE  SEA-MAIDEN  47 

he  noticed  a  little  castle  beside  the  loch  in  a 
wood,  and  asked  his  wife  who  was  dwelling  in 
it.  She  said  that  no  one  would  go  near  that 
castle,  for  that  no  one  who  had  gone  there  had 
yet  come  back  to  tell  the  tale. 

"  The  matter  must  not  be  so,"  said  he, 
"  this  very  night  I  will  see  who  is  dwelling  in 
it." 

"  Go  not,  go  not,"  said  his  wife  ;  "  there  never 
went  man  to  this  castle  that  returned." 

"  Be  that  as  it  pleases." 

He  went.  When  he  reached  the  door,  a 
little  flattering  crone  met  him  standing  in  the 
door. 

"  All  hail  and  good  luck  to  thee,  fisher's  son  ; 
'tis  I  myself  am  pleased  to  see  thee  ;  great  is  the 
honour  for  this  kingdom,  thy  like  to  be  come 
into  it — ^thy  coming  in  is  fame  for  this  little 
dwelling  ;  go  in  first ;  honour  to  the  gentles  ; 
go  on,  and  take  breath." 

In  he  went,  but  as  he  was  going  up,  she  smote 
him  a  blow  on  the  back  of  his  head,  and  at  once, 
there  he  fell. 

On  this  night  there  was  woe  in  the  king's 
castle,  and  on  the  morrow  there  was  a  wail  in 
the  fisher's  house.  The  tree  was  seen  withering, 
and  the  fisher's  second  son  said  that  his  brother 


48  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

was  dead,  and  he  made  a  vow  that  he  would  go 
and  find  where  the  corpse  of  his  brother  was 
lying.  He  put  saddle  on  a  black  horse,  and  rode 
after  his  black  dog  (for  the  three  sons  of  the 
fisher  had  a  black  horse  and  a  black  dog),  and 
without  going  hither  or  thither  he  followed  on 
his  brother's  steps  till  he  reached  the  king's 
house. 

This  one  was  so  like  his  elder  brother,  that  the 
king's  daughter  thought  it  was  her  husband. 
He  stayed  in  the  castle.  They  told  him  how  it 
befell  his  brother ;  and  to  the  little  castle  of  the 
crone,  go  he  must — happen  hard  or  soft  as  it  might. 
To  the  castle  he  went  ;  and  just  as  befell  the 
eldest  brother,  so  in  each  way  it  befell  the  middle 
son,  and  with  one  blow  the  crone  felled  him 
stretched  beside  his  brother. 

On  'seeing  the  second  tree  withering,  the 
fisher's  youngest  son  said  that  now  his  two 
brothers  were  dead,  he  must  know  what  death 
had  come  on  them.  On  the  black  horse  he  went, 
and  followed  the  dog  as  his  brothers  did,  and 
came  to  the  king's  house.  'Twas  the  king  who 
was  pleased  to  see  him  ;  but  to  the  black  castle 
they  would  not  let  him  go.  But  to  the  castle 
he  must  go,  and  he  went. 

"  All  hail  and  good  luck  to  thyself,  fisher's 


THE  SEA-MAIDEN  49 

son  ;    'tis  I  am  pleased  to  see  thee  ;    go  in  and 
take  breath,"  said  the  crone. 

"In  before  me,  thou  crone;  I  don't  Hke 
flattery  out  of  doors  ;  go  in  and  let's  hear  thy 
speech." 

In  went  the  crone,  and  when  her  back  was 
to  him  he  drew  his  sword  and  whipped  her  head 
off ;  but  the  sword  flew  out  of  his  hand.     Swiftly 
the  crone  gripped  her  head  with  both  hands  and 
put  it  on  her  neck  as  it  was  before.     The  dog 
sprang  on  the  crone,  but  she  struck  the  generous 
dog  with  the  club  of  magic  ;    and  there  he  lay. 
But  this  only  maddened  the  youth  the  more 
He  got  hold  of  the  magic  club,  and  with  one 
blow  on  the  top  of  the  head,  she  was  on  earth 
m  the  wink  of  an  eye.     He  went  forward  and 
saw  his  two  brothers  lying  side  by  side.     He 
gave  a  blow  to  each  one  with  the  magic  club, 
and  on  foot  they  were.     And  what  spoil !     Gold 
and  silver,  and  each  thing  more  precious  than 
another,  in  the  crone's  castle. 

They  came  back  to  the  king's  house  and  there 
was  rejoicing  ! 

The  king  was  growing  old.     The  eldest  son 

fof  the   fisherman   was   crowned  king,   and   the 

pair  of  brothers  stayed  a  day  and  a  year  in  the 

king's  house,  and   then   the  two  went  on  their 


50  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

iourney  home,  with  the  gold  and  silver  of  the 
crone,  and  every  other  grand  thing  wh.ch 
the  king  gave  them ;  and  if  they  have  not 
died  since  then,  they  are  alive  to  this  very 
day. 


Ill 

A  LEGEND  OF  TIPPERARY 

In  Tipperary  is  one  of  the  most  singularly 
shaped  hills  in  the  world.  It  has  a  peak  at  the 
top  hke  a  conical  nightcap  thrown  carelessly 
over  your  head  as  you  awake  in  the  morning. 
On  the  very  point  is  built  a  sort  of  lodge,  where 
m  the  summer  the  lady  who  built  it  and  her 
friends  used  to  go  on  parties  of  pleasure  ;  but 
that  was  long  after  the  days  of  the  fairies,  and 
it  is,  I  believe,  now  deserted. 

But  before  lodge  was   built,   or  acre  sown 
there  was  close  to  the  head  of  this  hill  a  large 
pasturage,  where  a  herdsman  spent  his  days  and 
nights  among  the  herd.     The  spot  had  been  an 
old   fairy   ground,    and    the   good   people   were 
angry   that   the   scene   of  their   light   and   airy 
gambols  should  be  trampled  by  the  rude  hoofs  of 
bulls  and  cows.    The  lowing  of  the  cattle  sounded 
sad  m  their  ears,  and  the  chief  of  the  fairies  of  the 
hill  determined  in  person  to  drive  away  the  new- 
comers, and  the  way  she  thought  of  was  this. 


52  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

A^Tien  the  harvest  nights  came  on,  and  the 
moon  shone  bright  and  brilHant  over  the  hill, 
and  the  cattle  were  l3^ing  down  hushed  and  quiet, 
and  the  herdsman,  wrapt  in  his  mantle,  was 
musing  with  his  heart  gladdened  by  the  glorious 
company  of  the  stars  twinkling  above  him,  she 
would  come  and  dance  before  him,  now  in  one 
shape,  now  in  another,  but  all  ugly  and  frightful 
to  behold.  One  time  she  would  be  a  great 
horse,  with  the  wings  of  an  eagle,  and  a  tail 
like  a  dragon,  hissing  loud  and  spitting  fire. 
Then  in  a  moment  she  would  change  into  a  little 
man  lame  of  a  leg,  with  a  bull's  head,  and  a 
lambent  flame  playing  round  it.  Then  into  a 
great  ape,  with  duck's  feet  and  a  turkey-cock's 
tail.  But  I  should  be  all  day  about  it  were  I 
to  tell  you  all  the  shapes  she  took. 

And  then  she  would  roar,  or  neigh,  or  hiss, 
or  bellow,  or  howl,  or  hoot,  as  never  yet  was 
roaring,  neighing,  hissing,  bellowing,  howling,  or 
hooting,  heard  in  this  world  before  or  since. 
The  poor  herdsman  would  cover  his  face,  and  call 
on  all  the  saints  for  help,  but  it  was  no  use. 
With  one  puff  of  her  breath  she  would  blow 
away  the  fold  of  his  greatcoat,  let  him  hold  it 
never  so  tightly  over  his  eyes,  and  not  a  saint  in 
heaven  paid  him  the  slightest  attention.     And 


A  LEGEND  OF  TIPPERARY  53 

to  make  matters  worse,  he  never  could  stir  ;  no, 
nor  even  shut  his  eyes,  but  there  was  obhged  to 
stay,  held  by  what  power  he  knew  not,  gazing 
at  these  terrible  sights  until  the  hair  of  his  head 
would  lift  his  hat  half  a  foot  over  his  crown, 
and  his  teeth  would  be  ready  to  fall  out  from 
chattering.  But  the  cattle  would  scamper  about 
mad,  as  if  they  were  bitten  by  the  fly  ;  and  this 
would  last  until  the  sun  rose  over  the  hill. 

The  poor  cattle,  from  want  of  rest,  were  pining 
away,  and  food  did  them  no  good  ;  besides,  they 
met  with  accidents  without  end.  Never  a  night 
passed  that  some  of  them  did  not  fall  into  a 
pit  and  get  maimed,  or  maybe  killed.  Some 
would  tumble  into  a  river  and  be  drowned  ;  in 
a  word,  there  seemed  never  to  be  an  end  of  the 
accidents.  But  what  made  matters  worse,  there 
could  not  be  a  herdsman  got  to  tend  the  cattle 
by  night.  One  visit  from  the  fairy  drove  the 
stoutest-hearted  almost  mad. 

The  owner  of  the  ground  did  not  know  what 
to  do.  He  offered  double,  treble,  quadruple 
wages,  but  not  a  man  could  be  found  for  the 
sake  of  money  to  go  through  the  horror  of  facing 
the  fairy.  She  rejoiced  at  the  successful  issue 
of  her  project,  and  continued  her  pranks.  The 
herd  gradually  thinning,  and  no  man  daring  to 


54  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

remain  on  the  ground,  the  fairies  came  back  in 
numbers,  and  gambolled  as  merrily  as  before, 
quaffing  dewdrops  from  acorns,  and  spreading 
their  feast  on  the  heads  of  capacious  mushrooms. 

What  was  to  be  done  ?  The  puzzled  farmer 
thought  in  vain.  He  found  that  his  substance 
was  daily  diminishing,  his  people  terrified,  and 
his  rent-day  coming  round.  It  is  no  wonder 
that  he  looked  gloomy,  and  walked  mournfully 
down  the  road. 

Now  in  that  part  of  the  world  dwelt  a  man 
of  the  name  of  Larry  Hoolahan,  who  played  on 
the  pipes  better  than  any  other  player  within 
fifteen  parishes.  A  roving,  dashing  blade  was 
Larry,  and  feared  nothing.  He  would  face  a 
mad  bull,  or  fight  single-handed  against  a  fair. 
In  one  of  his  gloomy  walks  the  farmer  met  him, 
and  on  Larry's  asking  the  cause  of  his  down 
looks,  he  told  him  all  his  misfortunes. 

"  If  that  is  all  ails  you,"  said  Larry,  "  make 
your  mind  easy.  Were  there  as  many  fairies 
on  the  peak  as  there  are  potato  blossoms  in 
Tipperary,  I  would  face  them.  It  would  be 
a  queer  thing,  indeed,  if  I,  who  never  was  afraid 
of  a  proper  man,  should  turn  my  back  upon  a 
brat  of  a  fairy  not  the  bigness  of  one's  thumb." 

"  Larry,"  said  the  farmer,  "  do  not  talk  so 


A  LEGEND  OF  TIPPERARY  55 

bold,  for  you  know  not  who  is  hearing  you  ;  but, 
if  you  make  your  words  good,  and  watch  my  herds 
for  a  week  on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  your  hand 
shall  be  free  of  my  dish  till  the  sun  has  burnt 
itself  down  to  the  bigness  of  a  farthing  rushlight." 

The  bargain  was  struck,  and  Larry  went  to 
the  hilltop,  when  the  moon  began  to  peep  over 
the  brow.  He  took  his  seat  on  a  big  stone  under 
a  hollow  of  the  hill,  with  his  back  to  the  wind, 
and  pulled  out  his  pipes.  He  had  not  played 
long  when  the  voice  of  the  fairies  was  heard 
upon  the  blast,  hke  a  slow  stream  of  music. 
Presently  they  burst  out  into  a  loud  laugh,  and 
Larry  could  plainly  hear  one  say,  "  What ! 
another  man  upon  the  fairies'  ring  ?  Go  to 
him,  queen,  and  make  him  repent  his  rashness," 
and  they  flew  away. 

Larry  felt  them  pass  by  his  face  as  they  flew 
like  a  swarm  of  midges  ;  and,  looking  up  hastily, 
he  saw  between  the  moon  and  him  a  great  black 
cat,  standing  on  the  very  tip  of  its  claws,  with  its 
back  up,  and  mewing  with  the  voice  of  a  water- 
mill.  Presently  it  swelled  up  towards  the  sky, 
and,  turning  round  on  its  left  hind  leg,  whirled 
till  it  fell  to  the  ground,  from  which  it  started 
up  in  the  shape  of  a  salmon,  with  a  cravat  round 
its  neck,  and  a  pair  of  new  top-boots. 


56  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"  Go  on,  jewel,"  said  Larry,  "  if  you  dance, 
I'll  pipe  ;  "    and  he  struck  up. 

So  she  turned  into  this,  and  that,  and  the 
other,  but  still  Larry  played  on,  as  he  well  knew 
how.  At  last  she  lost  patience,  as  ladies  will 
do  when  you  do  not  mind  their  scolding,  and 
changed  herself  into  a  calf,  milk-white  as  the 
cream  of  Cork,  and  with  eyes  as  mild  as  those 
of  the  girl  I  love.  She  came  up  gentle  and 
fawning,  in  hopes  to  throw  him  off  his  guard  by 
quietness,  and  then  to  work  him  some  wrong. 
But  Larry  was  not  so  deceived  ;  for  when  she 
came  up,  he,  dropping  his  pipes,  leaped  upon 
her  back. 

Now  from  the  top  of  the  mountain,  as  you 
look  westward  to  the  broad  Atlantic,  you  will 
see  the  Shannon,  queen  of  rivers,  "  spreading 
like  a  sea,"  and  running  on  in  gentle  course  to 
mingle  with  the  ocean  through  the  fair  city  of 
Limerick.  It  on  this  night  shone  under  the 
moon  and  looked  beautiful  from  the  distant  hill. 
Fifty  boats  were  gliding  up  and  down  on  the 
sweet  current,  and  the  song  of  the  fishermen 
rose  gaily  from  the  shore. 

Larry,  as  I  said  before,  leaped  upon  the  back 
of  the  fairy,  and  she,  rejoiced  at  the  opportunity, 
sprang  from  the  hilltop,  and  bounded  clear,  at 


A  LEGEND  OF  TIPPERARY  57 

one  jump,  over  the  Shannon,  flowing  as  it  was 
just  ten  miles  from  the  mountain's  base.  It 
was  done  in  a  second,  and  when  she  ahghted  on 
the  distant  bank,  kicking  up  her  heels,  she  flung 
Larry  on  the  soft  turf.  No  sooner  was  he  thus 
planted,  than  he  looked  her  straight  in  the  face, 
and  scratching  his  head,  cried  out,  "  By  my 
word,  well  done  !  That  was  not  a  bad  leap  for 
a  calfl'' 

She  looked  at  him  for  a  moment,  and  then 
assumed  her  own  shape. 

"  Laurence,"  said  she,  "  you  are  a  bold  fellow  ; 
will  you  come  back  the  way  you  went  ?  " 

"  And  that's  what  I  will,"  said  he,  "  if  you 
let  me." 

So  changing  to  a  calf  again,  again  Larry  got 
on  her  back,  and  at  another  bound  they  were 
again  upon  the  top  of  the  peak.  The  fairy,  once 
more  resuming  her  figure,  addressed  him  :  "  You 
have  shown  so  much  courage,  Laurence,  that 
while  you  keep  herds  on  this  hill  you  never  shall 
be  molested  by  me  or  mine.  The  day  dawns, 
go  down  to  the  farmer,  and  tell  him  this  ;  and 
if  anything  I  can  do  may  be  of  service  to  you, 
ask  and  you  shall  have  it." 

She  vanished  accordingly,  and  kept  her  word 
in   never  visiting  the  hill  during   Larry's   life  ; 


58  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

but  he  never  troubled  her  with  requests.  He 
piped  and  Hved  at  the  farmer's  expense,  and 
roosted  in  his  chimney  corner,  occasionally  casting 
an  eye  to  the  flock.  He  died  at  last,  and  is 
buried  in  a  green  valley  of  pleasant  Tipperary  ; 
but  whether  the  fairies  returned  to  the  hill  after 
his  death  is  more  than  I  can  say. 

Note. — The  hill  is  Knocksheogowna,  which  signifies  "  The  Hill 
of  the  Fairy  Calf." 


IV 

THE  STORY  OF  KING  LLUDD 

Beli  the  Great  had  four  sons,  the  eldest  being 
called  Lludd  ^  and  the  youngest  Llevelys.  After 
the  death  of  Beli,  the  kingdom  of  the  Island  of 
Britain  fell  into  the  hands  of  Lludd  his  eldest 
son,  and  Lludd  ruled  prosperously,  and  rebuilt 
the  walls  of  London,  and  encompassed  it  about 
with  numberless  towers.  After  that  he  bade  the 
citizens  build  houses  therein,  such  as  no  houses 
in  the  kingdoms  could  equal.  And,  moreover, 
he  was  a  mighty  warrior,  and  generous  and  liberal 
in  giving  meat  and  drink  to  all  that  sought  them. 
And  though  he  had  many  castles  and  cities, 
this  one  loved  he  more  than  any.  He  dwelt 
therein  most  part  of  the  year,  therefore  was  it 
called  Caer  Lludd,  and  at  last  Caer  London. 
And  after  the  stranger-race  came  there,  it  was 
called  London. 

Lludd  loved  Llevelys  best  of  all  his  brothers, 

1  Lludd  is  the  celebrated  King  Lud,  brother  to  Caesar's  op- 
ponent, Cassivelaunus. 

59 


6o  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

because  he  was  a  wise  and  discreet  man.  Having 
heai'd  that  the  king  of  France  had  died,  leaving 
no  heir  except  a  daughter,  and  that  he  had  left 
all  his  possessions  in  her  hands,  he  came  to 
Lludd  his  brother,  to  beseech  his  counsel  and 
aid.  And  that  not  so  much  for  his  own  welfare, 
as  to  seek  to  add  to  the  glory  and  honour  and 
dignity  of  his  kindred,  if  he  might  go  to  France 
to  woo  the  maiden  for  his  wife.  And  forthwith 
his  brother  conferred  with  him,  and  this  counsel 
was  pleasing  unto  him. 

So  he  prepared  ships  and  filled  them  with 
armed  knights,  and  set  forth  towards  France. 
As  soon  as  they  had  landed,  they  sent  messengers 
to  show  the  nobles  of  France  the  cause  of  the 
embassy.  By  the  joint  counsel  of  the  nobles  of 
France  and  of  the  princes,  the  maiden  was  given 
to  Llevelys,  and  the  crown  of  the  kingdom  with 
her.  And  thenceforth  he  ruled  the  land  dis- 
creetly, and  wisely,  and  happily,  as  long  as  his 
life  lasted. 

After  a  space  of  time  had  passed,  three  plagues 
fell  on  the  Island  of  Britain,  such  as  none  in  the 
islands  had  ever  seen  the  like  of.  The  first  was 
a  certain  race  that  came,  and  was  called  the 
Coranians  ;  and  so  great  was  their  knowledge, 
that  there  was  no  discourse  upon  the  face  of  the 


THE  STORY  OF  KING  LLUDD  6i 

Island,  however  low  it  might  be  spoken,  but 
what,  if  the  wind  met  it,  it  was  known  to  them. 
And  through  this  they  could  not  be  injured. 

The  second  plague  was  a  shriek  which  came 
on  every  May-eve,  over  every  hearth  in  the 
Island  of  Britain.  This  went  through  people's 
hearts,  and  so  scared  them,  that  the  men  lost 
their  hue  and  their  strength,  and  the  women 
their  children,  and  the  young  men  and  the 
maidens  lost  their  senses,  and  all  the  animals 
and  trees  and  the  earth  and  the  waters,  were 
left  barren. 

The  third  plague  was,  that  however  much 
of  provisions  and  food  might  be  prepared  in  the 
king's  courts,  were  there  even  so  much  as  a 
year's  provision  of  meat  and  drink,  none  of  it 
could  ever  be  found,  except  what  was  consumed 
in  the  first  night.  And  two  of  these  plagues, 
no  one  ever  knew  their  cause,  therefore  was 
there  better  hope  of  being  freed  from  the  first 
than  from  the  second  and  third. 

Thereupon  King  Lludd  felt  great  sorrow  and 
care,  because  that  he  knew  not  how  he  might  be 
freed  from  these  plagues.  He  called  to  him  all 
the  nobles  of  his  kingdom,  and  asked  counsel 
of  them  what  they  should  do  against  these 
afflictions.     By  the  common  counsel  of  the  nobles. 


62  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

Lludd,  the  son  of  Beli,  went  to  Llevelys,  his 
brother,  king  of  France,  for  he  was  a  man 
great  of  counsel  and  wisdom,  to  seek  his 
advice. 

They  made  ready  a  fleet  in  secret  and  in 
silence,  lest  that  race  should  know  the  cause  of 
their  errand,  or  any  besides  the  king  and  his 
counsellors.  When  they  were  made  ready,  they 
went  into  their  ships,  Lludd  and  those  whom 
he  chose  with  him.  And  they  began  to  cleave 
the  seas  towards  France. 

WTien  these  tidings  came  to  Llevelys,  seeing 
that  he  knew  not  the  cause  of  his  brother's  ships, 
he  came  on  the  other  side  to  meet  him,  and  with 
him  was  a  fleet  vast  of  size.  When  Lludd  saw 
this,  he  left  all  the  ships  out  upon  the  sea  except 
one  only  ;  and  in  that  one  he  came  to  meet  his 
brother,  and  he  likewise  with  a  single  ship  came 
to  meet  him.  Wien  they  were  come  together, 
each  put  his  arms  about  the  other's  neck, 
and  they  welcomed  each  other  with  brotherly 
love. 

After  that  Lludd  had  shown  his  brother  the 
cause  of  his  errand,  Llevelys  said  that  he  himself 
knew  the  cause  of  the  coming  to  those  lands. 
And  they  took  counsel  together  to  discourse  on 
the  matter  otherwise  than  thus,  in  order  that 


THE  STORY  OF  KING  LLUDD  63 

the  wind  might  not  catch  their  words,  nor  the 
Coranians  know  what  they  might  say.  Then 
Llevelys  caused  a  long  horn  to  be  made  of  brass, 
and  through  this  horn  they  discoursed.  But 
whatsoever  words  they  spoke  through  this  horn, 
one  to  the  other,  neither  of  them  could  hear  any 
other  but  harsh  and  hostile  words.  And  when 
Llevelys  saw  this,  and  that  there  was  a  demon 
thwarting  them  and  disturbing  through  this 
horn,  he  caused  wine  to  be  put  therein  to  wash 
it.  Through  the  virtue  of  the  wine  the  demon 
was  driven  out  of  the  horn.  When  their  discourse 
was  unobstructed,  Llevelys  told  his  brother  that 
he  would  give  him  some  insects  whereof  he  should 
keep  some  to  breed,  lest  by  chance  the  hke 
affliction  might  come  a  second  time.  Other  of 
these  insects  he  should  take  and  bruise  in  water. 
And  he  assured  him  that  it  would  have  power 
to  destroy  the  race  of  the  Coranians.  That  is 
to  say,  that  when  he  came  home  to  his  kingdom 
he  should  call  together  all  the  people,  both  of 
his  own  race  and  of  the  race  of  the  Coranians, 
for  a  conference,  as  though  with  the  intent  of 
making  peace  between  them  ;  and  that  when 
they  were  all  together,  he  should  take  this 
charmed  water,  and  cast  it  over  all  alike.  And 
he  assured  him  that  the  water  would  poison  the 


64  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

race   of  the   Coranians,   but  that  it   would  not 
slay  or  harm  those  of  his  own  race. 

"  And  the  second  plague,"  said  he,  "  that  is 
in  thy  dominion,  behold  it  is  a  dragon.  And 
another  dragon  of  a  foreign  race  is  fighting  with 
it,  and  striving  to  overcome  it.  Therefore  does 
your  dragon  make  a  fearful  outcry.  And  on 
this  wise  may  est  thou  come  to  know  this.  After 
thou  hast  returned  home,  cause  the  island  to 
be  measured  in  its  length  and  breadth,  and  in 
the  place  where  thoii  dost  find  the  exact  central 
point,  there  cause  a  pit  to  be  dug,  and  cause  a 
cauldron  full  of  the  best  mead  that  can  be  made 
to  be  put  in  the  pit,  with  a  covering  of  satin  over 
the  face  of  the  cauldron.  And  then,  in  thine 
own  person,  do  thou  remain  there  watching,  and 
thou  wilt  see  the  dragons  fighting  in  the  form  of 
terrific  animals.  At  length  they  will  take  the 
form  of  dragons  in  the  air.  Last  of  all,  after 
wearying  themselves  with  fierce  and  furious 
fighting,  they  will  fall  in  the  form  of  two  pigs 
upon  the  covering,  and  they  will  sink  in,  and  the 
covering  with  them,  and  they  will  draw  it  down 
to  the  very  bottom  of  the  cauldron.  They  will 
drink  up  the  whole  of  the  mead,  and  after  that 
they  will  sleep.  Thereupon  do  thou  immediately 
fold  the  covering  around  them,  and  bury  them 


THE  STORY  OF  KING  LLUDD  65 

in  a  kistvaen/  in  the  strongest  place  thou  hast 
in  thy  dominions,  and  hide  them  in  the  earth 
And  as  long  as  they  shall  bide  in  that  strong 
place  no  plague   shall   come   to  the   Island   of 
iiritam  from  elsewhere. 

^^     "  The  cause  of  the  third  plague,"  said  he, 
IS  a  mighty  man  of  magic,  who  takes  thy  meat 
and  thy  drink  and  thy  store.     And  he,  through 
Illusions  and  charms,  causes  every  one  to  sleep. 
Therefore  it  is  needful  for  thee  in  thy  own  person 
to   watch   thy   food   and   thy   provisions.     And 
lest   he   should   overcome   thee   with   sleep     be 
there   a   cauldron   of  cold   water   by   thy  side 
and  vvhen  thou  art  oppressed  with  sleep,  plunge 
into  the  cauldron."  ''    f      n 

Then  Lludd  returned  back  unto  his  land 
Immediately  he  summoned  to  him  the  whole 
ot  his  own  race  and  of  the  Coranians.  And  as 
Llevelys  had  taught  him,  he  bruised  the  insects 
in  water,  the  which  he  cast  over  them  all  together 
and  forthwith  it  destroyed  the  whole  tribe  of 
the  Coranians,  without  hurt  to  any  of  the  Britons 

Some  time  after  this,  Lludd  caused  the  island 
to  be  measured  in  its  length  and  in  its  breadth 
And  in  Oxford  he  found  the  central  point,  and 


66  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

in  that  place  he  caused  the  earth  to  be  dug,  and 
in  that  pit  a  cauldron  to  be  set,  full  of  the  best 
mead  that  could  be  made,  and  a  covering  of 
satin  over  the  face  of  it.  He  himself  watched 
that  night.  While  he  was  there,  he  beheld  the 
dragons  fighting.  When  they  were  weary  they 
fell,  and  came  down  upon  the  top  of  the  satm, 
and  drew  it  with  them  to  the  bottom  of  the 
cauldron.  When  they  had  drunk  the  mead  they 
slept.  In  their  sleep,  Lludd  folded  the  covering 
around  them,  and  in  the  securest  place  he  had 
in  Snowdon,  he  hid  them  in  a  kistvaen.  After 
that  this  spot  was  called  Dinas  Emreis.^  Thus 
the  fierce  outcry  ceased  in  his  dominions. 

When  this  was  ended,  King  Lludd  caused  an 
exceeding  great  banquet  to  be  prepared.  When 
it  was  ready,  he  placed  a  vessel  of  cold  water 
by  his  side,  and  he  in  his  own  proper  person 
watched  it.  As  he  abode  thus  clad  with  arms, 
about  the  third  watch  of  the  night,  lo,  he  heard 
many  surpassing  fascinations  and  various  songs. 
Drowsiness  urged  him  to  sleep.  Upon  this,  lest 
he  should  be  hindered  from  his  purpose  and  be 
overcome  by  sleep,  he  went  often  into  the  water. 
At  last,  behold,  a  man  of  vast  size,  clad  in 
strong,  heavy  armour,  came  in,  bearing  a  hamper. 

1  Dinas  5:mrys  is  a  small  hill  in  one  of  the  valleys  of  Snowdon 


THE  STORY  OF  KING  LLUDD  67 

And,  as  he  was  wont,  he  put  all  the  food  and 
provisions  of  meat  and  drink  into  the  hamper 
and   proceeded   to  go   with   it   forth.     Nothing 
was  ever  more  wonderful  to  LIudd,  than  that 
the  hamper  should  hold  so  much. 

Thereupon,  King  Lludd  went  after  him  and 
spoke  unto  him  thus  :  "  Stop,  stop  !  "  said  he, 
though  thou  hast  done  many  insults  and  much 
spoil  erstwhile,  thou  shalt  not  do  so  any  more 
unless  thy  skill  in  arms  and  thy  prowess  be 
greater  than  mine." 

Then  he  instantly  put  down  the  hamper  on 
the  floor,  and  awaited  him.     A  fierce  encounter 
was  between  them,   so  that  the  glittering  flre 
flew  out  from  their  arras.     At  the  last  Lludd 
grappled  with  him,  and  fate  bestowed  the  victory 
on   Lludd.     And   he   threw  the   plague   to   the 
earth.     After  he  had  overcome  him  by  strength 
and  might,  he  besought  his  mercy.     "  How  can 
I  grant  thee  mercy,"  said  the  king,  "  after  all 
the  many  injuries  and  wrongs  that  thou  hast 
done  me  ?  " 

"  AH  the  losses  that  ever  I  have  caused  thee  " 
said  he  "  I  will  make  thee  atonement  for,  equal 
to  what  I  have  taken.  And  I  will  never  do  the 
hke  from  this  time  forth.  But  thy  faithful  vassal 
will  I  be.       And  the  king  accepted  this  from  him 


68"  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

Thus  Lludd  freed  the  Island  of  Britain  from 
the  three  plagues.  From  thenceforth  until  the 
end  of  his  hfe/  in  prosperous  peace  did  Lludd, 
the  son  of  Beli,  rule  the  Island  of  Britain.  And 
this  tale  is  called  the  Story  of  Lludd  and  Llevelys. 
And  thus  it  ends. 

^  Legend  states  that  King  Lud  was  buried  in  London,  near  the 
gate  still  bearing  his  name — Ludgate. 


V 

THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL 


The  Mackerel  discovers  Something  in 
HIS  Line 

It  is  not  every  fish  that  knows  how  to  give  a 
dancing-party.  The  Mackerel  does  not  dance  ; 
he  sings,  and  enjoys  music  of  every  sort  except 
a  catch.  Therefore  he  does  not  attend  the 
fancy  balls  of  my  Lord  Shark,  which  are  so  fine 
that  they  throw  all  the  sea  into  commotion. 

My  Lord  Shark  fattens  upon  hospitality. 
He  asks  his  meat  to  dine  with  him  ;  introduces 
affably  the  Whale  to  the  Shrimp,  and  the  Pike 
to  the  Gudgeon  ;  heads  the  revels  jovially,  and 
sends  everybody  home,  who  does  get  home,  so 
full  of  the  good  things  of  the  sea,  that  the  tide 
rolls  with  his  praises.  Some  there  are  who  do 
not  get  home,  but  they  cannot  complain. 

Once  upon  a  time,  my  Lord  Shark  gave  one 

of   his    fancy    balls.     The    fishes,    in    preparing 

69 


70  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

themselves  for  the  revel,  had  used  up  everything 
they  could  find  in  their  masquerade  store,  and 
were  still  only  half  dressed.  Gale  &  Whirl- 
wind, therefore,  were  commissioned  to  send  down 
many  more  shiploads  of  frippery.  The  said  firm, 
which  drives  a  roaring  trade,  busied  itself  to  such 
good  purpose  for  its  customers  the  fishes,  that 
this  one  particular  ball  was  the  grandest  ever 
given  under  water. 

The  small  fry  that  were  permitted  to  look 
on  made  walls  and  roof  to  the  great  dining-hall. 
Kept  in  square,  head  over  head,  by  a  detach- 
ment of  Sword-fishes,  glittering  eyes  and  golden 
noses  of  seven  hundred  and  seven  million  million 
of  Pilchards  formed  the  lofty  walls.  Those  eyes 
and  noses  belonged  only  to  fortunate  possessors 
of  front  places  in  the  great  mob  eager  to  see  the 
feast.  Many  of  the  distinguished  guests  liked 
to  eat  bits  of  the  wall  as  much  as  any  other 
delicac}^  offered  for  refreshment,  but  holes  made 
by  their  nibbling  were  filled  up  instantly  by  the 
exulting  outsiders,  for  whom  front  places  were 
thus  procured. 

The  roof  of  the  ballroom  was  a  floating 
cloud  of  those  small  beings  which  sometimes 
appear  as  fire  upon  the  surface  of  the  wave.  It 
was  a  joke  of  the  Whale's  every  ten  minutes  to 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  ^\ 

break  from  the  dance  into  the  outer  sea,  and 
then  come  tum.bhng  back  into  the  bahroom 
through  the  roof,  with  his  great  mouth  o|  en, 
swallowing  the  candles  ;  for  the  myriads  in  the 
roof  served  also  as  candles  at  the  feast  they 
covered  in.  I  know  no  more  than  that,  in  some 
such  fashion,  a  whole  palace  was  made  for  the 
occasion,  of  rooms  scooped  out  of  the  crowd  of 
little  fishes,  miles  broad  and  miles  deep,  that 
thronged  to  see  the  fun.  Except  what  he  had 
of  Gale  &  Whirlwind,  who  are  well-known 
purveyors  of  meat  to  the  fishes,  besides  being 
establishers  of  the  great  frippery  store  under 
the  sea,  my  Lord  Shark's  feast  came  with  the 
crowd  that  admired  it,  and  the  guests  who  were 
to  entertain  each  other. 

The  costumes  worn  at  this  fancy  ball  displayed 
numberless  treasures  of  the  deep.  Lord  Shark 
had  made  himself  a  chain  of  state  from  the 
skeleton  hands  of  good  men  lost  in  a  December 
tempest.  He  had  wrapped  himself  in  a  gay 
coat,  that  was  the  three-coloured  flag  of  their 
wrecked  vessel ;  but  as  it  did  not  keep  him  com- 
fortable, he  thought  of  enlarging  it  before  his 
next  ball  with  some  patches  bitten  out  of  other 
flags.  My  Lord  had  covered  his  tail  with  an 
odd  red  cap,  much  dirtied,  and  had  wriggled  till 


72  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

his  nose  was  set  fast  in  a  gilt  brass  crown,  which 
had  in  some  way  fallen  among  the  fishes.  Being 
nearly  stifled  by  this,  he  was  obliged  to  gasp  so 
much  that  his  teeth  were  constantly  on  view. 
Still  my  Lord  Shark  he  was,  and  the  feast  was 
his. 

Two  Cuttlefish,  who  had  covered  themselves 
with  more  slime  than  belonged  to  them  by  nature, 
flaunted  in  goose  feather.  These  creatures  waited 
near  my  Lord's  jaws,  and  whenever  they  saw  that 
he  was  preparing  for  a  snap,  darkened  the  water 
round  about  him  with  their  ink.  For  the  Shark 
— to  inspire  confidence  among  his  guests — de- 
clared that  he  ate  nothing,  and  wished  none  to 
see  him  fixing  his  teeth  in  his  prey.  A  circle 
of  Sprats  surrounded  this  great  creature,  for  he 
was  glad  when  he  looked  at  them  to  know  how 
great  he  was.  There  were  some  Sprats  who  had 
been  present  at  the  breaking  of  a  barrel  of  pitch, 
and  being  stained — for  the  pitch  stuck — of  the 
colour  of  Whales,  they  believed  themselves  to 
be  a  sort  of  Whale,  and  as  they  swam,  half  split 
themselves  with  struggling  to  blow  water-spouts 
out  of  their  noses. 

Distinguished  among  the  company  there  was 
the  Crab,  who  kept  a  stall  or  grotto  of  men's 
bones,  and  who  had  filled  his  grotto  with  old  nails 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  73 

and  chips  of  wood,  crosses  and  whips,  and  chains 
and  curiosities  in  bottles.  He  had  a  sceptre 
from  the  broken  figure-head  of  an  old  war- 
vessel  fastened  to  one  of  his  fore-legs,  and  this 
he  trailed  behind  him  in  the  mud  as  he  crawled 
round  and  round  his  stall,  in  anything  but  a 
straightforward  way,  begging  of  every  fish  who 
seemed  to  be  of  consequence  that  he  would 
please  to  remember  the  grotto.  A  free  kind  of 
Sword-fish  fell  into  a  passion  with  this  Crab, 
ran  at  him,  and  turned  him  over  on  his  back, 
at  the  same  time  knocking  his  grotto  down. 
Then  there  came  swimming  through  the  holes 
they  made  in  an  old  three-crowned  hat,  files 
of  Sardines,  who  ran  away  with  the  clog  on  the 
Crab's  leg,  and  so  left  the  poor  creature  free  to 
scramble  quickly  out  of  sight. 

But  the  Mackerel  saw  none  of  the  gaiety, 
and  had  part  in  none  of  the  Shark's  feast.  He 
stayed  at  home  for  a  good  many  different-sized 
reasons,  and  one  great  reason — that  he  was  too 
busy.  For  years  he  had  devoted  his  whole 
mind  to  a  question  of  magic.  He  had  been 
occupied  intensely  with  the  study  of  that  mysteri- 
ous line  which,  till  this  day,  wit  of  man  or  fish 
never  availed  to  decipher — ^the  line  written  in 
strange  letters  on  the  Mackerel's  back.     Clearly 


;4  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

these  are  the  varied  letters  of  some  words  of 
mystery.  In  a  strange  language  writing  is  traced 
on  the  back  of  the  Mackerel,  and  it  is  even 
underlined  in  evidence  of  its  imrortance. 

Now  it  happened  that  our  Mackerel,  who  had 
been  studying  his  own  back  for  a  hundred  years 
in  a  glass  borrowed  from  a  Mermaid,  read  the 
first  letter  of  the  magic  line  at  a  time  when  the 
revel  of  the  Shark's  great  fancy  ball  was  shaking 
all  the  water  round  his  cave.  And  in  the  moment 
when  he  knew  what  was  the  inter}  retation  of  the 
first  le.ter,  his  tail-fins  grew  into  legs  having 
feet  each  with  a  thousand  toes,  and  his  gill-fins 
stretched  themselves  into  arms  having  hands 
each  with  a  thousand  fingers. 

Music  had  been  his  sole  refreshment  in  the 
intervals  of  work.  A  good-natured  Siren  used 
to  bring  her  harp  and  sing  with  him.  Some- 
times, when  she  meant  soon  to  come  back,  her 
harp  had  been  left  in  a  corner  of  his  cave.  There 
it  was  at  that  moment,  ready  to  be  touched,  and 
the  exulting  Mackerel,  taking  it  between  his  feet, 
swept  his  two  thousand  fingers  through  its  many 
strings.  Then  music  such  as  no  ten-fingered 
creature  ever  made,  brought  all  the  Sirens  to 
his  door.  A  magnificent  Cod-fish,  rolling  by  on 
his  way  to  the  fancy  ball,  pushed  through  the 


A  GOOn-NATURKD  SIREN   USED  TO   BRING  HER  HARP  AND  SING  WITH    HIM. 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  7S 

Sirens,  and  looking  in  as  he  passed,  said,  "  Not 
bad  for  a  Mackerel  !  "  But  all  the  little  Pil- 
chards, who,  like  the  Herrings,  have  music  in 
their  hearts,  ran  to  the  wonderful  harper  when 
the  sound  of  his  song  reached  them.  Off  and 
away  went,  therefore,  the  walls  of  the  ballroom. 
After  the  walls  ran  the  guests,  till,  in  a  little 
while,  there  remained  only,  in  open  water,  my  Lord 
Shark  and  his  black  Sprats.  My  Lord,  for  want 
of  better  meat,  snapped  at  these  creatures,  made 
a  wry  face  as  he  crunched  them,  and  then  spat 
them  out.  For  Sprat  and  pitch  sauce  disagreed 
even  with  him. 


II 

More  in  the  Same  Line 

Although  there  may  be  more  fish  in  the  sea 
than  ever  came  out  of  it,  there  never  was  another 
fish  so  bold  as  the  Mackerel,  who,  popping  his 
head  above  water,  hailed  a  fishing-boat  to  carry 
him  to  shore. 

"Is  it  a  Mackerel,"  thought  to  himself 
Filarete,  the  fisherman.  "  Can  a  Mackerel  hold 
up  a  long  arm,  stretch  a  finger,  and  3ry  '  Boat, 
ahoy  '  ? " 


J6  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

Of  course  this  fisherman  did  not  know  how 
this  fish  was  studying  his  letters  with  advantage 
to  himself.  The  first  letter  he  learned  gave  him 
a  thousand  fingers  and  a  thousand  toes.  The 
interpretation  of  the  second  letter  on  his  back 
having  now  flashed  upon  him,  he  was  able  to 
speak  in  a  thousand  tongues.  As  most  fishes 
are  mute,  the  greater  number  of  these  tongues 
were  those  of  men,  and  beasts,  and  birds.  "  My 
talents  are  drowned  in  the  sea,"  said  Mackerel ; 
"  I  care  not  for  a  fishy  reputation.  Why  have 
my  tail-fins  become  legs,  except  that  I  may  walk 
upon  the  land  ?  To  the  land  I  will  go,  being  on 
fire  to  extend  through  earth  and  air  the  fame 
that  has  already  circled  through  the  water." 
So,  as  he  meant,  nevertheless,  to  go  on  studying 
his  back,  he  tucked  under  his  arm  the  Mermaid's 
glass,  bought  for  a  song.  He  took  along  his 
new  thousand-stringed  harp.  It  was  made  for 
him  by  the  Sirens,  of  hair  from  their  own  tresses, 
stretched  over  the  shell  of  that  crawling  thing 
of  the  deep  which  once  put  the  chiefs  of  men 
into  its  purple  livery. 

The  Mackerel  was  looking  for  a  boat  to  carry 
him  over  the  surf  to  the  shore,  when  he  hailed 
the  young  fisherman  Filarete  with  "  Boat,  ahoy  !  " 

"  What  do  you  want  ?     What  are  you  !  " 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  jj 

"  I  am  the  famous  Doctor  Mackerel  Pes- 
cadillo,  linguist  and  composer.  Take  me  over 
the  breakers.  I  have  business  ashore."  As  he 
spoke,  Doctor  Pescadillo  reached  the  side  of  the 
fishing-boat,  and  putting  up  an  arm,  seized,  with 
a  many-fingered  hand,  the  boatman's  oar,  and 
jumped  in  cleverly. 

"  Legs  too,"  said  Filarete  ;  "  and  you  stand 
upright  !  Business  ashore  !  I  think  you  have." 
Then  he  entangled  him  in  eight  or  ten  folds  of 
his  fishing-net.  "  You  and  I  will  have  business 
together,  my  fine  fish."  And  he  began  to  amuse 
himself,  as  he  pulled  eagerly  to  land,  with  crying, 
"  Walk  up  !  all  alive  !  "  already  fancying  himself 
the  prince  of  showmen.  "  All  alive  !  the  Mack- 
erel is  now  upon  his  legs,  and  speaking  !  Noam's 
your  time  !  Be  quick,  for  the  miracle  of  nature 
is  engaged  to  marry  the  Randan  of  the  Pacific 
Ocean's  Grandmother,  and  is  going  off  directly 
in  a  fly  !  "  While  he  spoke,  the  boat  occupied 
his  attention,  for  he  was  backing  her  across  the 
breakers.  Away  darted  the  Mackerel  when  she 
was  safely  beached,  and  scampered  singing  up 
the  shingle. 

With  a  thousand  fingers  upon  each  hand, 
knots  are  very  soon  unpicked.  Pescadillo  had 
not  only  unpicked  himself  a  way  out  of  the  net, 


78  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

but  had  unpicked  every  knot  in  the  whole  mesh, 
so  that  when  he  leapt  out  of  the  boat,  Filarete's 
nets  were  become  a  litter  of  loose  string.  The 
Mackerel  ran  faster  than  a  swallow  flies,  and  yet 
the  fisherman  gave  chase  ;  for  the  mischievous 
fish,  instead  of  running  out  of  sight,  often  sat 
down  or  lay  down,  feigning  sleep,  and  never 
started  off  again  until  the  hand,  stretched  out 
to  seize  him,  w^as  within  a  scale's-breadth  of  his 
body.  For  he  was  resolved  that  Filarete  should 
be  his  follower. 

They  ran  till  dusk,  when  they  got  to  the  top 
of  a  mountain,  which  they  had  been  climbing 
all  the  afternoon  ;  for  it  had  pleased  the  fish  to 
try  his  friend's  wind  to  the  utmost.  On  the 
mountain-top  were  ragged  points  of  granite,  but 
the  central  peak  was  a  smooth  table  on  which 
twenty  men  could  stand.  The  Mackerel  then 
slipped  into  a  hole  under  a  peak,  while  the 
fisherman,  distrusting  his  feet,  sat  down  to  use 
his  eyes.  He  was  too  hungry  to  sleep,  and 
watched  well  until  morning,  when  he  observed, 
where  he  had  lost  sight  of  the  Mackerel,  a  gleam 
as  of  water  in  a  cranny  of  the  rock.  He  had 
been  drenched  in  the  mists  of  evening,  and  had 
seen  the  moon  half  the  night  through.  He  had 
heard  odd  music  after  sunset,  as  if  a  thousand 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  79 

or  two  of  tiny  fingers  had  been  harping.  The 
ridiculous  Mackerel  had  sung  also  sentimental 
songs  about  the  stars. 

Then,  as  dawn  approached,  when  the  poor 
fisherman  was  shivering  with  cold  and  hunger, 
the  Mackerel,  still  full  of  sentiment,  as  he  was 
empty  of  all  other  meat,  was  heard  singing  : 

"  Now,  like  the  tender  hope  of  fish,  the  doubtful  morning  breaks, 
Scarce  venturing  to  thrust  a  beam  upon  the  sullen  flakes 
That  stretch  across  the  east,  as  though  they  gathered  there 

to  bar 
The  passage  of  the  coursers  of  the  sun's  triumphal  car." 

"  Tooraloral  la  !  "  said  the  fisherman,  "  but 
I  will  venture  a  thrust  on  your  flakes  with  some- 
thing handier  than  a  beam,  my  good  friend." 
The  Mackerel  was  at  the  bottom  of  a  deep  cleft 
in  the  rock,  where  he  could  not  be  reached  by  his 
friend's  arm,  and  he  had  turned  his  hole  into  a 
fountain  of  sentiment,  because  that  was  the  most 
nauseous  thing  he  could  produce  for  the  vexa- 
tion of  his  adversary.  But  Filarete  saw  a  bush 
growing  near  the  Mackerel's  retreat,  and  felt 
that  he  could  produce  what  would  be  more 
stirring  than  any  nonsense  verses.  He  tore  off, 
therefore,  a  long  straight  bough,  rapidly  stripped 
it  into  a  small  pole,  and  began  savagely  to  thrust 
at  Doctor  Pescadillo.  As  he  did  so,  he  found 
that  the  gleam  from  the  cleft  was  not  of  water, 


8o  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

but  of  looking-glass,  in  which  the  Mackerel 
seemed  to  have  been  admiring  himself  while  he 
sang.  The  glass  he  smashed,  but  the  owner  of 
it  ran  up  his  stick  almost  into  his  hand,  leapt 
over  his  head,  and,  with  his  music-shell  tucked 
under  one  of  his  arms,  had  climbed  the  sharpest 
pinnacle  of  rock  before  the  fisherman  turned 
round  to  look  for  him.  The  Mermaid's  glass  was 
broken  when  he  had  almost  made  out  the  third 
letter  of  his  line. 

"  Well,  said  Filarete,  "  I'll  starve  you  out, 
though  I  can  no  more  catch  you  up  there  than  I 
can  reach  yonder  mackerel  sky." 

Mackerel  sky  !  Pescadillo  stretched  his  legs 
and  spread  his  arms,  and  gazed  up  at  the  clouds 
that  wrote  his  line  over  and  over  again  on 
shadowy  mackerel  backs  far  overhead.  His  eye- 
balls started  forward  ;  he  stood  on  the  tips  of 
his  two  thousand  toes,  and  spread  abroad  into 
the  air  two  thousand  fingers,  as  if  they  were  about 
to  clutch  ;  then  read  aloud  with  a  low  voice, 
at  which  the  mountain  quaked,  the  third  of  the 
letters  in  his  mystic  line. 

In  the  same  instant  a  thousand  dishes  of 
choice  food  smoked  on  the  table  of  the  mountain- 
top.  Close  to  the  right  hand  of  Pescadillo  there 
was  floating  in  the  air  the  meat  he  liked  best, 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  8i 

in  a  shining  dish.     Filarete's  favourite  dish  came 
also  to  his  hand. 

"  Now  let  us  breakfast,"  said  the  Mackerel. 

Filarete  was  already  breakfasting.  Fish  and 
fisherman  stood  where  they  were ;  the  right 
thing  came  always  at  the  right  time  from  the 
table  to  the  hand  of  each.  When  they  had 
both  eaten  enough,  the  breakfast  vanished  ;  but 
the  fisherman  said  to  the  fish,  "  My  lord,  I  am 
your  servant.  While  you  can  command  such  a 
table  as  that,  I  know  how  great  and  good  you 
are,  and  I  will  follow  you  about  the  world." 

"  I  take  you,  man,  into  my  service,"  said  the 
gracious  Mackerel.  "  Now  tell  me  what  is  yonder 
city  by  the  lake  ?  There  is  the  sea  behind  us, 
and  the  mountain-peaks  are  to  the  right  and 
left.  I  am  not  for  the  sea  or  for  the  mountains. 
I  shall  go  down  into  that  city — what  is  it  ?  " 

"  The  city,  my  Lord  Doctor  Pescadillo,  is 
the  city  of  Picon,  by  the  Lake  Picuda.  It  is 
there  I  sold  my — may  I  say  in  your  worshipful 
presence — fish.  The  way  from  the  sea  is  by 
yonder  ravine.  The  lake  is  always  bubbhng, 
and  produces  only  bubbles.  Little  corn  or  fruit 
will  grow  on  the  plains,  and  these  wild  mountains, 
as  you  see,  are  barren.  The  people  of  the  city 
live,  therefore,  almost  entirely  on  what  we  poor 


82  BRIIISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

fellows  get  out  of  the  sea.  They  seldom  have 
enough  to  eat;  but  you  will  feed  them.  Not  in 
your  own  worshipful  person,  no.  Yet  you  run 
risk  until  they  find  out  what  sort  of  a  fish  you 

are." 

"There  is  a  king  there,   I  hope,"   said  the 

Mackerel. 

"  My  lord,  there  are  a  hundred  kings,  each 
with  ten  daughters.  The  country,  being  barren, 
is  so  hard  to  govern,  that  it  takes  a  hundred  kings 
to  make  anything  of  it." 

"Very  good,"  said  the  Mackerel.  "I  will 
go  down  to  those  kings,  and  offer  marriage  to 
their  thousand  daughters." 


Ill 

The  Last  of  his  Line 

The  principles  upon  which  Doctor  Pescadillo 
had  established  his  first  happy  attempts  to  read 
the  writing  on  his  back  having  helped  him  to 
three  letters,  enabled  him  thereafter  to  make 
quick  and  easy  progress  in  research.  When  he 
and  his  Squire  reached  the  landward  foot  of  the 
mountains,  they  were  hungry  again;  but  the 
Mackerel  had  only  to  repeat  the  discovered  third 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  83 

letter  upon  his  back,  and  a  new  feast  of  a  thousand 
dishes  smoked  upon  the  ground  before  them. 
Still,  also  the  slightest  freak  of  appetite  in  master 
and  man  was  so  well  studied,  that  each  had  under 
his  hand  exactly  what  he  wanted,  at  the  moment 
when  the  notion  of  it  came  into  his  head. 

When  they  had  eaten,  being  foot-weary  with 
yesterday's    race    and    the    morning's    scramble 
down  the  mountain's  side,  and  furthermore,  lazy 
with  fulness  of  meat,  the  wayfarers  lay  down  on 
their  backs  and  looked  up  at  the  sky,  wishing 
for  a  coach  to  come   and   carry  them   into   the 
city.     There  was  still  Mackerel  enough  overhead 
to  engage  the  attention  of  the  Doctor.     Was  it 
possible  that  thus,  when  half  asleep,  he  seized 
the  true  reading  of  two  letters   at  once  ?     The 
tremendous  possibility  caused  him  to  leap  to  his 
feet.     He  tried  one  of  them— the  fourth  of  his 
line— and  instantly  a  thousand  horses,  harnessed 
to  a  chariot,  galloped  by.     They  halted  when  the 
chariot  was  abreast  of  Mackerel  and  man.     Their 
mouths  were  free  ;    there  were  no  reins  to  guide 
them  ;    and  it  was  noticeable  that  when  any  of 
the  magic  coursers  put  their  heads  to  the  dry 
ground  and  opened  their  mouths,   corn  or  hay 
ran  up   between  their  teeth,   and  little   water- 
springs  welled  up  where  they  were  thirsty. 


84  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"The  other  letter,"  thought  the  Doctor, 
"  must  be  right  since  this  is  right ;  but  as  I  get 
what  I  want  by  the  thousand  for  each  letter, 
and  don't  yet  know  anything  more  that  I  want, 
let  me  keep  it  by  me  for  a  little  while." 

It  is  in  common  kindness  to  be  expected  that 
the  person  to  whom  this  story  is  told  should  be 
told  also  what  is  the  sound  of  the  letters  that, 
when  spoken,  will  produce  at  once  a  dinner,  or 
an    equipage    on    this    liberal    scale.     But    the 
letters  are  those  of  a  dead  language  that  was 
never  living  among  ordinary  men,   and  known 
only  to  a  most  ancient  race  of  sorcerers,  whose 
mouths  were  like  the  mouths  of  fishes.     The  last 
survivor  of  that  race — a  thousand  thousand  years 
ago — ^upon  the  day  of  his  death  caught  a  Mackerel, 
the  only  kind  of  fish  having  a  mouth  exactly  fit 
for  the  pronouncing  of  his  language.     In  dark 
letters  he  wrote  with  his  finger  on  the  fish's  back 
a  line  of  power  as  he  died.     The  letters  of  this 
line,    and    of   course    also   the   line    itself,    only 
the  mouth  of  a  Mackerel  can  utter.     It  is  for 
that  reason  that   they    cannot   be   told  in   the 
story. 

Pescadillo  understood  already  a  thousand 
tongues,  among  which  tongues  of  horses  were 
included.     He  learnt,   therefore,   at   once,   from 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  85 

conversation  with  his  stud,  that  he  might  trust 
them  to  do  as  he  wished  ;  and  by  addressing  them 
all  clearly  in  their  own  language  before  starting 
upon  any  journey,  he  afterwards  knew  how  to 
save  himself  all  trouble  of  explanation  when 
upon  the  road.  As  they  galloped  into  the  city 
of  Picon,  by  the  Lake  Picuda,  there  w^as  a  com- 
motion on  the  pavement,  and  a  rush  of  bright 
eyes  to  the  windows.  The  two  eyes  of  a  lovely 
Princess  looked  out  of  each  of  the  ten  windows 
of  each  of  the  hundred  royal  palaces. 

As  horse  after  horse  galloped  by  in  the  same 
traces,  and  still  no  coach,  but  still  more  harnessed 
horses  followed,  first  there  was  a  cry  of  joy  for 
horse-riders,  because  clearly  this  was  the  troop 
of  a  grand  circus  entering  the  town.  Then,  as 
there  came  by  still  horses  and  horses,  the  people 
cried  there  were  too  many  horses,  for  the  land 
did  not  yield  corn  to  feed  them,  and  even  if 
these  riders  brought  so  much  corn  with  them, 
they  should  give  it  to  the  people,  who  were 
hungry. 

At  last,  when  the  streets  were  full  of  the 
horses,  there  appeared  the  chariot  they  drew, 
and  in  it  was  a  common  fisherman,  with  a  small 
fish. 

"  Yah  !  "    cried   the   mob.     "  Do   you   want 


86  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

all  those  horses,"  cried  the  kings  in  chorus, 
"  to  bring  only  one  fish  to  market  ?  " 

The  Mackerel  endeavoured  with  his  harp  and 
song  to  still  the  uproar,  but  in  vain.  There  was 
no  help  for  it ;  he  spoke  his  reserved  fifth  letter, 
and  cried  "  Silence  !  " 

There  fell  instantly  upon  the  town  a  stillness 
as  of  night  in  the  great  desert  when  no  wind 
stirs.  Not  even  the  rasp  of  a  breath  or  the 
scrape  of  a  foot  was  heard,  though  men  seemed 
to  be  raving,  shouting,  and  stamping  quite  as 
much  as  before.  Now,  therefore,  the  wonderful 
music  was  to  be  heard,  and  by  it  a  few  women 
were  soothed. 

The  horses,  being  at  rest,  began  to  feed  heartily 
upon  the  corn  they  got  out  of  the  stones  on  the 
road,  and  a  rush  was  made  to  their  mouths. 
But  the  wise  Doctor  spoke  his  third  letter,  and 
there  appeared  the  thousand  dishes  of  hot  meat, 
dancing  about  without  hands  to  carry  them, 
and  thrusting  themselves,  ready  carved,  under 
everybody's  hand.  While  the  people  fed — every 
one  getting  the  dinner  he  liked  best — the  Mackerel 
played  music,  and  hoped  within  himself  that  the 
same  letter  by  which  he  had  enforced  silence 
would  have  power  to  unloose  from  its  own 
spell.      It    had.      By    uttering    that   letter,   the 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  87 

most  fortunate  of  fishes  could  stop  any  sound 
at  will,  and  let  it  go  again  when  he  thought 
proper. 

A  creature  that  could  give  such  dinners  had 
his  own  way  entirely  in  the  city  and  land  of 
Picon.  The  hundred  kings  deposed  themselves 
for  love  of  him,  declared  him  sole  king,  and 
themselves  his  viceroys.  He  changed  the  next 
letter  he  read  into  a  thousand  palaces  of  wonders, 
and  in  each  there  was  a  study,  walled  with  looking- 
glass,  so  that  he  worked  with  comfort  at  the 
writing  on  his  back.  Every  new  letter  he  learnt 
to  utter  crowned  with  thousandfold  fulfilment 
the  wish  of  the  hour.  The  thousand  Princesses 
vied  for  his  love  ;  but  he  began  to  see  that 
he  could  not  be  happy  with  a  thousand  wives. 
His  last  letter,  except  the  very  last,  he  gave 
to  the  wish  that  the  one  thousand  dear  Princesses 
could  be  all  rolled  into  one. 

Then  there  was  a  sight  to  be  seen  !  Roj^al 
Princesses  tumbling  out  of  windows  and  doors, 
rolling  about  the  streets  like  balls,  every  two 
that  came  together  lost  in  one  another,  till  the 
thousand  had  all  rolled  together  into  one  colossal 
damsel.  Her  the  poor  httle  fish  was  very  proud 
to  marry.  He  did  not  think  himself  small,  and 
yet,  being  small,  a  large  wife  was  entirely  to  his 


88  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

fancy.  This  couple  was  married  in  great  state 
— the  fisherman  being  groomsman  to  the  Mack- 
erel, and  all  her  hundred  fathers  standing  by  to 
give  away  the  bride. 

The  wedding  ball  was  so  magnificent  beyond 
belief  that  King  Pescadillo,  in  his  brilliant 
court,  surrounded  by  his  hundred  kingly  fathers- 
in-law,  could  not  help  thinking  of  the  old  days 
under  water,  where  so  much  was  thought  of  the 
Shark's  ball,  and  when  the  friends  of  his  youth 
laughed  at  him  for  staying  at  home  to  learn  his 
letters.  As  he  thought  this,  he  looked  at  himself 
in  the  great  mirrors  on  the  wall.  There  was  the 
one  last  le'ter  nearest  to  his  legs.  His  flush 
of  triumph  so  quickened  his  wit  that  he  could 
read  it  at  a  glance,  and  whiskered  it  uncon- 
sciously while  he  was  wishing  my  Lord  Shark 
were  there  to  see  what  a  state  ball  Lord  Mackerel 
was  giving.  He  looked  up,  and  saw  the  ball- 
room walled  with  glass,  behind  which  there  were 
a  thousand  sharks  in  sea- water  glaring  upon 
the  company.  The  company  was  in  extreme 
delight  at  this  clever  addition  to  its  entertain- 
ment. 

Then  the  little  Mackerel's  heart  beat  with 
exultation.  "  Something,"  he  said  to  him- 
self,  "  I  know  not  what,  is  near.     This  is  my 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  89 

wedding-day,  and  on  this  day  of  all  days  I  have 
finished  reading  the  inscription  on  my  back, 
letter  by  letl^r.  If  the  power  of  the  single  letters 
be  so  great  as  to  fulfil  wish  after  wish,  and  tempt 
me  on  till  I  learn  all,  now  that  I  know  all,  what 
will  be  the  strength  of  the  whole  charm?  " 

Ah,  cunning  sorcerer,  last  of  3  our  line,  you 
fellow  who  died  a  thousand  thousand  years  ago, 
and  on  your  last  day  wrote  upon  a  fish's  back 
the  word  that  would  give  you  life  again  when  it 
was  spoken,  you  had  reason  for  being  liberal  in 
your  rewards  to  the  fish  that  would  spell  out  that 
word  for  you  ! 

The  Royal  Pescadillo  stood  upon  the  stool 
before  his  throne,  and  spoke  the  letter  that 
compelled  strict  silence.  Then,  with  panting 
sides,  dread  at  the  great  unknown  issue  of  his 
adventure  tempering  his  triumph,  he  gasped 
out  the  entire  magic  word  ;  and  at  the  word  the 
giant  sorcerer,  with  a  great  hairy  face,  of  which 
the  beard  trailed  behind  his  feet,  entered  the 
ballroom  door.  This  might  be  right,  thought 
Pescadillo,  though  his  little  knees  knocked  at 
each  other,  and  the  thousand  fingers  of  each 
hand  twitched  nervously.  The  cruel  sorcerer 
advanced  to  the  poor  little  fish,  seized  him, 
and   thrust   him   into   his   great   mouth   as    the 


90  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

first  morsel  to  be  eaten  in  his  second  course  of 
life. 

The  first  and  last.  He  should  not  have 
been  so  cruel.  With  his  two  thousand  little 
fingers  Pescadillo  fastened  to  the  hair  about  the 
monster's  lips,  and  as  he  hung  there  he  dug 
with  his  two  thousand  little  toes  into  the 
monster's  throat,  so  that  he  could  not  bite.  He 
could  do  nothing  but  cough  and  choke.  And 
the  wise  Mackerel  held  tight.  He  would  not 
be  coughed  up,  though  he  was  almost  blown  off 
his  legs  by  the  tremendous  coughing.  All  the 
company  had  run  away  ;  nobody  had  stayed 
to  see  how  the  brave  little  Mackerel  fought  out 
his  battle  in  the  sorcerer's  mouth,  till  the  great 
wretch,  in  a  fit  of  choking,  tripped  over  his  own 
beard,  reeled  heavily  against  the  glass  walls, 
and  broke  through  into  the  tank  where  all  the 
Sharks  were  swimming. 

The  Sharks  soon  finished  the  battle,  and  with 
a  large  sorcerer  to  eat  had  no  eyes  for  the  little 
morsel  of  a  Mackerel,  who  seized  his  opportunity 
to  slip  away,  and  ran  back  with  the  stream  of 
water  to  the  sea  from  which  it  had  been  raised 
by  magic  channels. 

And  so  Mackerel  got  safely  home  again.  In 
all  his  life  he  never  read  another  line,  and  he 


THE  MAGIC  MACKEREL  91 

warned  all  his  relations  to  get  through  their  lives 
as  merrily  as  they  were  able,  without  ever  in- 
quiring what  they  carried  on  their  backs.  "  Not 
for  thousands,"  he  said,  "  would  he  himself  have 
been  so  curious  had  he  known  everything  when 
he  began  his  studies  !  " 


VI 

THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS 

Theee  was  once  a  time  when  every  creature  and 
bird  was  gathering  to  battle.  The  son  of  the 
king  of  Tethertown  said  that  he  would  go  to 
see  the  battle,  and  that  he  would  bring  sure  word 
home  to  his  father,  the  king,  who  would  be  king 
of  the  creatures  this  year.  The  battle  was  over 
before  he  arrived  all  but  one  fight,  between  a 
great  black  raven  and  a  snake,  and  it  seemed 
as  if  the  snake  would  get  the  victory  over  the 
raven.  When  the  king's  son  saw  this,  he  helped 
the  raven,  and  with  one  blow  took  the  head  off 
the  snake.  When  the  raven  had  taken  breath, 
and  saw  that  the  snake  was  dead,  he  said,  "  For 
thy  kindness  to  me  this  day,  I  will  give  thee  a 
sight.  Come  up  now  on  the  root  of  my  two 
wings."  The  king's  son  mounted  upon  the  raven, 
and  before  he  stopped,  he  took  him  over  seven 
Bens,  and  seven  Glens,  and  seven  Mountain 
Moors. 

'"  Now,"   said  the  raven,    "  seest   thou  that 

98 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS  93 

house  yonder  ?  Go  to  it.  It  is  a  sister  of  mine 
that  makes  her  dwelhng  there;  and  I  will  go 
bail  that  thou  art  welcome.  And  if  she  asks  thee, 
\^rt  thou  at  the  battle  of  the  birds  ?  say  thou 
that  thou  wert.  And  if  she  asks,  Didst  thou  see 
my  hkeness  ?  say  that  thou  sawest  it.  But  be 
sure  that  thou  meetest  me  to-morrow  morning 
here,  in  this  place."  The  king's  son  got  good 
and  right  good  treatment  this  night.  Meat  of 
each  meat,  drink  of  each  drink,  warm  water  to 
his  feet,  and  a  soft  bed  for  his  hmbs. 

On  the  next  day  the  raven  gave  him  the  same 
sight  over  seven  Bens,  and  seven  Glens,  and 
seven  Mountain  Moors.  They  saw  a  dwelling 
far  off,  but,  though  far  off,  they  were  soon  there. 
He  got  good  treatment  this  night,  as  before,— 
plenty  of  meat  and  drink,  and  warm  water  to 
his  feet,  and  a  soft  bed  to  his  hmbs,— and  on  the 
next  day  it  was  the  same  thing. 

On  the  third  morning,  instead  of  seeing  the 
raven  as  at  the  other  times,  who  should  meet 
him  but  the  handsomest  lad  he  ever  saw,  with  a 
bundle  in  his  hand.  The  king's  son  asked  this 
lad  if  he  had  seen  a  big  black  raven.  Said  the 
lad  to  him,  "  Thou  wilt  never  see  the  raven 
again,  for  I  am  that  raven.  I  was  put  under 
spells  ;    it  was  meeting  thee  that  loosed  me,  *and 


94  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

for  that  thou  art  getting  this  bundle.     Now," 
said  the  lad,  "  thou  wilt  turn  back  on  the  self- 
same steps,  and  thou  wilt  lie  a  night  in  each  house, 
as  thou  wert  before  ;    but  thy  lot  is  not  to  lose 
the  bundle  which  I  gave  thee,  till  thou  art  in 
the  place  where  thou  wouldst  most  wish  to  dwell." 
The  king's  son  turned  his  back  to  the  lad, 
and  his  face  to  his  father's  house  ;    and  he  got 
lodging  from  the  raven's  sisters,  just  as  he  got 
it  when  going  forward.     When  he  was  nearing 
his  father's  house  he  was  going  through  a  close 
wood.     It  seemed  to  him  that  the  bundle  was 
growing  heavy,  and  he  thought  he  would  look 
what  was  in  it. 

When  he  loosed  the  bundle,  it  was  not 
without  astonishing  himself.  In  a  twinkling  he 
sees  the  very  grandest  place  he  ever  saw.  A  great 
castle,  and  an  orchard  about  the  castle,  in  which 
was  every  kind  of  fruit  and  herb.  He  stood  full  of 
wonder  and  regret  for  having  loosed  the  bundle 

it  was  not  in  his  power  to  put  it  back  agam — 

and  he  would  have  wished  this  pretty  place  to 
be  in  the  pretty  little  green  hollow  that  was 
opposite  his  father's  house  ;  but,  at  one  glance, 
he  sees  a  great  giant  coming  towards  him. 

"  Bad's  the  place  where  thou  hast  built  thy 
house,  king's  son,"  says  the  giant. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS  95 

"  Yes,  but  it  is  not  here  I  would  wish  it  to 
be,  though  it  happened  to  be  here  by  mishap," 
says  the  king's  son. 

"  What's  the  reward  thou  wouldst  give  me  for 
putting  it  back  in  the  bundle  as  it  was  before  ?  " 
"  What's  the  reward  thou  wouldst  ask  ?  " 
"  Give  me  the  first  son  thou  hast  when  he  is 
seven  years  of  age,"  says  the  giant. 

"  Thou  wilt  get  that  if  I  have  a  son,"  said 
the  king's  son. 

In  a  twinkling  the  giant  put  each  garden, 
and  orchard,  and  castle  in  the  bundle  as  they 
were  before.  "Now,"  says  the  giant,  "take 
thou  thine  own  road,  and  I  will  take  my  road  ; 
but  mind  thy  promise,  and  though  thou  shouldst 
forget,  I  will  remember." 

The  king's  son  took  to  the  road,  and  at  the 
end  of  a  few  days  he  reached  the  place  he  was 
fondest  of.  He  loosed  the  bundle,  and  the  same 
place  was  just  as  it  was  before.  And  when  he 
opened  the  castle  door  he  sees  the  handsomest 
maiden  he  ever  cast  e}e  upon. 

"  Advance,  king's  son,"  said  the  pretty  maid; 
"  everything  is  in  order  for  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
marry  me." 

"  It's  I  am  the  man  that  is  willing,"  said  the 
king's  son.     And  they  were  married. 


96  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

But  at  the  end  of  a  day  and  seven  years, 
what  great  man  is  seen  coming  to  the  castle 
but  the  giant.  The  king's  son  minded  his  promise 
to  the  giant,  and  till  now  he  had  not  told  his 
promise  to  the  queen.  "  Leave  thou  the  matter 
between  me  and  the  giant,"  says  the  queen. 

"  Turn  out  thy  son,"  says  the  giant ;  "  mind 
your  promise." 

"  Thou  wilt  get  that,"  says  the  king,  "  when 
his  mother  puts  him  in  order  for  his  journey." 
The  queen  arrayed  the  cook's  son,  and  she  gave 
him  to  the  giant  by  the  hand.  The  giant  went 
away  with  him  ;  but  he  had  not  gone  far  when  he 
put  a  rod  in  the  hand  of  the  little  laddie.  The 
giant  asked  him,  "  If  thy  father  had  that  rod 
what  would  he  do  with  it  ?  " 

"  If  my  father  had  that  rod  he  would  beat 
the  dogs  and  the  cats,  if  they  would  be  going 
near  the  king's  meat,"  said  the  little  laddie. 

"  Thou' rt  the  cook's  son,"  said  the  giant,  and 
he  turned  back  to  the  castle  in  rage  and  mad- 
ness. He  told  them  that  if  they  did  not  turn 
out  the  king's  son  to  him,  the  highest  stone  of 
the  castle  would  be  the  lowest. 

Said  the  queen  to  the  king,  "  We'll  try  it  yet ; 
the  butler's  son  is  of  the  same  age  as  our  own." 
She   arrayed  the   butler's   son   and  gave  him 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS  97 

to  the  giant  by  the  hand.  The  giant  had  not 
gone  far  when  he  put  the  rod  in  his  hand.  "  If 
thy  father  had  that  rod,"  says  the  giant,  "  what 
would  he  do  with  it  ?  " 

"He  would  beat  the  dogs  and  the  cats  when 
they  would  be  coming  near  the  king's  bottles 
and  glasses." 

"  Thou  art  the  son  of  the  butler,"  says  the 
giant,  and  returned  in  very  great  rage  and  anger. 
The  earth  shook  under  the  sole  of  his  feet,  and 
the  castle  shook  and  all  that  was  in  it.  "'  Out 
HERE  THY  SON,"  says  the  giant,  "  or  in  a  twinkling 
the  stone  that  is  highest  in  thy  dwelling  will  be 
the  lowest."  So  needs  must,  they  had  to  give 
the  kmg's  son  to  the  giant. 

The  giant  took  him  to  his  own  house,  and  he 
reared  him  as  his  own  son.     On  a  day  of  days 
when  the  giant  was  from  home,  the  lad  heard 
the  sweetest  music  he  ever  heard  in  a  room  at 
the  top  of  the  giant's  house.     At  a  glance  he  saw 
the  finest  face  he  had  ever  seen.     She  beckoned 
to  him  to  come  a  bit  nearer   to   her,    and  she 
told  him  to  go  this  time,  but  to  be  sure  to  be  at 
the  same  place  about  midnight. 

And,  as  he   promised,  he   did.     The  giant's 
daughter  was  at  his  side  in  a  twinkling,  and  she 

ffT^^.si'^''-"'^™^  '^hou  wilt  get  the  choice  of 

7 


98  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

my  two  sisters  to  marry ;  but  say  thou  that  thou 
wilt  not  take  either,  but  me.  My  father  wants 
me  to  marry  the  son  of  the  king  of  the  Green 
City,   but   I   don't  hke  him." 

On  the  morrow  the  giant  took  out  his  three 
daughters,  and  said,  "  Now,  son  of  the  king  of 
Tethertown,  thou  hast  not  lost  by  living  with  me 
so  long.  Thou  wilt  marry  one  of  the  two  eldest 
of  my  daughters,  and  with  her  leave  to  go 
home  with  her  the  day  after  the  wedding." 

"  If  thou  wilt  give  me  this  pretty  little  one," 
says   the  king's  son,   "  I  will  take  thee  at  thy 

word." 

The  giant's  wrath  kindled,  and  he  said, 
"  Before  thou  gett'st  her  thou  must  do  the  three 
things  that  I  ask  thee  to  do."  j 

"  Say  on,"  says  the  king's  son. 
The  giant  took  him  to  the  byre.     "  Now,"   , 
says  the  giant,  "  a  hundred  cattle  Hve  here,  and  I 
the  stable  has  not  been  cleansed  for  seven  years. 
I  am  going  from  home  to-day,  and  if  this  byre  I 
is  not  cleaned  before  night  comes,  so  clean  that 
a  golden  apple  will  run  from  end  to  end  of  it,  , 
not  only  shalt  thou  not  get  my  daughter,  but  j 
'tis  a  drink  of  thy  blood  that  will  quench  my  ^ 
thirst  this  night."  : 

He  began  cleaning  the  byre,  but  it  was  just  as  ) 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS  99 

well  to  keep  baling  the  great  ocean.    After  mid- 
day, when  sweat  was  blinding  him,  the  giant's 
young  daughter  came  where  he  was  and  said  to 
him,  "  Thou  art  being  punished,  king's  son." 
"  I  am  that,"  says  he. 

"  Come  over,  and  lay  down  thy  weariness." 
"  I  will  do  that,"  says  he ;  "  there  is  but  death 
awaiting  me,  at  any  rate." 

He  sat  down  near  her,  and  was  so  tired  that 
he  fell  asleep.  When  he  awoke,  the  giant's 
daughter  was  not  to  be  seen,  but  the  byre  was 
so  well  cleaned  that  a  golden  apple  would  run 
from  end  to  end  of  it. 

In  came  the  giant.  "  Thou  hast  cleaned  the 
byre,  king's  son  ?  " 

"  I  have  cleaned  it." 

"  Somebody  cleaned  it,"  says  the  giant. 

"  Thou  didst  not  clean  it,  at  all  events,"  said 
the  king's  son. 

"  Yes,  yes  !  Since  thou  wert  so  active  to-day, 
thou  wilt  get  to  this  time  to-morrow  to  thatch 
this  byre  with  birds'-down— birds  with  no  two 
feathers  of  one  colour." 

The  king's  son  was  on  foot  before  the  sun  ; 
he  caught  up  his  bow  and  his  quiver  of  arrows' 
to  kill  the  birds.  He  took  to  the  moors,  but  the 
birds  were  not  so  easy  to  take.     He  was  running 


100         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

after   them   till   the    sweat    was   blinding   him. 

About  midday  who  should  come  but  the  giant  s 

daughter.  ^     ^  „ 

"  Thou  art  exhausting  thyself,  kmg  s  son. 
"  I  am,"  said  he.     "  There  fell  but  these  two 
blackbirds,  and  both  of  one  colour." 

"  Come  over  and  lay  down  thy  wearmess  on 
this  pretty  hillock." 

"  It's  I  am  wiUing."  He  thought  she  would 
aid  him  this  time  too,  and  he  sat  down  near  her, 
and  he  was  not  long  before  he  fell  asleep. 

When  he  awoke,  the  giant's  daughter  was 
gone.  He  thought  he  would  go  back  to  the 
house,  where  he  saw  the  byre  thatched  with 
feathers.  When  the  giant  came  home,  he  said, 
"  Thou  hast  thatched  the  byre,  king's  son  ? 
"  I  thatched  it." 

"  Somebody  thatched  it,"  said  the  giant. 
"  Thou  didst  not  thatch  it." 
"  Yes,  yes  I  "  said  the  giant.     "  Now,  there 
is  a  fir  tree  beside  that  loch  down  there,  and 
there  is  a  magpie's  nest  in  its  top.     The  eggs 
thou  wilt  find  in  the  nest.     I  must  have  them  for 
my  first  meal.     Not  one  must  be  burst  or  broken, 
and  there  are  five  in  the  nest." 

Early  in  the  morning  the  king's  son  went 
where  the  tree  was,  and  that  tree  was  not  hard 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS 


lOI 


to  hit  upon.  Its  match  was  not  in  the  whole 
wood.  From  the  foot  to  the  first  branch  was 
five  hundred  feet.  The  king's  son  was  going 
all  round  the  tree.  She  came  who  was  always 
bringing  help  to  him. 

"  Thou  art  losing  the  skin  of  thy  hands  and 
feet." 

"  Ach  !  I  am  ;  I  am  no  sooner  up  than  down." 
"This  is  no  time  for  stopping,"  says  the 
giant's  daughter.  She  thrust  finger  after  finger 
into  the  tree,  till  she  made  a  ladder  for  the  king's 
son  to  go  up  to  the  magpie's  nest.  When  he 
was  at  the  nest,  she  said,  "  Make  haste  now  with 
the  eggs,  for  my  father's  breath  is  burning  my 
back."  In  her  hurry  she  had  broken  her  little 
finger  and  left  it  in  the  top  of  the  tree. 

"  Now,"  said  she,  "  thou  wilt  go  home  with 
the  eggs  quickly,  and  thou  wilt  marry  me  if 
thou  canst  know  me.  I  and  my  two  sisters 
will  be  arrayed  in  the  same  garments,  and  made 
like  each  other,  but  look  at  me  when  my  father 
says,  '  Go,  choose  thy  wife,  king's  son  ' ;  and  thou 
wilt  see  a  hand  without  a  little  finger." 

He  gave  the  eggs  to  the  giant.  "Yes, 
yes  !  "  said  the  giant,  "be  making  ready  for 
thy  marriage." 

Then  indeed  there  was  a  wedding,  and  it  was 


102         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 
a  wedding— giants  and  gentlemen,  and  the  son 
of  the  king  of  the  Green  City  was  in  the  midst 
of  them.     The  dancing  began,  and  the  giant's 
house  was  shaking  from  top  to  bottom. 

"  It  is  time  for  thee  to  depart,  son  of  the  king 
of  Tethertown,"  said  the  giant,  "  take  thy  bride 
from  amidst  those," 

She  put  out  the  hand  off  which  the  little 
finger  was,  and  he  caught  her  by  the  hand. 

"  Thou  hast  aimed  well  this  time  too  ;  but 
there  is  no  knowing  but  we  may  meet  thee  another 
way,"  said  the  giant. 

"We  must  fly  quick,  quick,  or  for  certam 
my  father  will  kill  thee,"  said  the  giant's  daughter. 
Out  they  went,  and  mounted  the  blue-grey 
filly  in  the  stable. 

"  Stop  a  while,"  said  she,  "  and  I  will  play  a 
trick  to  the  old  hero."  She  jumped  in,  and  cut 
an  apple  into  nine  shares  ;  she  put  two  shares  at 
the  head  of  the  bed,  two  shares  at  the  foot,  two 
shares  at  the  door  of  the  kitchen,  two  shares 
at  the  big  door,  and  one  outside  the  house. 

The  giant  awoke  and  called,  "Are  you  asleep  ? 
"  We  are  not  yet,"  said  the  apple  that  was  at 
the  head  of  the  bed.     At  the  end  of  a  while  he 
called  again.     "  We  are  not  yet,"  said  the  apple 
that  was  at  the  foot  of  the  bed.     A  while  after 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS  103 

this  he  called  again.  "  We  are  not  yet,"  said 
the  apple  at  the  kitchen  door.  The  giant  called 
again.  The  apple  that  was  at  the  big  door 
answered.  "  You  are  now  going  far  from  me," 
said  the  giant.  "  We  are  not  yet,"  answered 
the  apple  that  was  outside  the  house.  "  You  are 
flying,"  called  the  giant.  The  giant  jumped 
on  his  feet,  and  to  the  bed  he  went,  but  it  was 
empty. 

"  My  own  daughter's  tricks  are  trying  me," 
said  the  giant.     "  Here's  after  them." 

In  the  mouth  of  day,  the  giant's  daughter 
said  that  her  father's  breath  was  burning  her 
back.  "  Put  thy  hand,  quick,"  said  she,  "  in 
the  ear  of  the  grey  filly,  and  whatever  thou 
findest  in  it,  throw  it  behind  thee." 

"  There  is  a  twig  of  a  sloe  tree,"  said  he. 

"  Throw  it  behind  thee." 

No  sooner  did  he  that,  than  there  were  twenty 
miles  of  blackthorn  wood,  so^  thick  that  scarce 
a  weasel  could  go  through  it.  The  giant  came 
headlong,  and  there  he  is  fleecing  his  head  and 
neck  in  the  thorns. 

"  My  own  daughter's  tricks  are  here  as  before," 
said  the  giant  ;  "  but  if  I  had  my  own  big  axe 
and  wood-knife  here,  I  would  not  be  long  making 
a  way  through  this."     He  went  home  for  the 


104         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

big  axe  and  the  wood-knife,  and  sure  he  was 
not  long  on  his  journey  and  in  making  a  way 
through  the  blackthorn. 

"  I  will  leave  the  axe  and  the  wood-knife 
here  till  I  return." 

"  If  thou  leave  them,"  said  a  rook  that  was 
in  a  tree,  "  we  will  steal  them." 

"  You  will  do  that,"  said  the  giant ;  "  then  I 
will  take  them  home."  He  returned  and  left 
them  at  the  house. 

At  the  heat  of  day  the  giant's  daughter  felt 
her  father's  breath  burning  her  back. 

"  Put  thy  finger  in  the  filly's  ear,  and  throw 
behind  thee  whatever  thou  findest  in  it." 

He  got  a  splinter  of  grey  stone,  and  in  a  twink- 
ling there  were  twenty  miles,  by  breadth  and 
height,  of  great  grey  rock  behind  them.  The 
giant  came  full  pelt,  but  past  the  rock  he  could 
not  go. 

"  The  tricks  of  my  own  daughter  are  the 
hardest  things  that  ever  met  me,"  said  the 
giant ;  "  but  if  I  had  my  lever  and  my  mighty 
mattock,  I  would  not  be  long  making  my  way 
through  this  rock  also."  There  was  no  help 
for  it,  but  to  turn  the  chase  for  them,  and  he  was 
the  boy  to  split  the  stones.  He  was  not  long 
making  a  road  through  the  rock. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS  105 

"  I  will  leave  the  tools  here,  and  I  will  return 
no  more." 

"  If  thou  leave  them,"  said  the  rook,  "  we 
will  steal  them." 

"  Do  that  if  thou  wilt ;  there  is  no  time  to  go 
back." 

At  the  time  of  breaking  the  watch,  the  giant's 
daughter  said  that  she  was  feeling  her  father's 
breath  burning  her  back. 

"  Look  in  the  filly's  ear,  king's  son,  or  else 
we  are  lost." 

He  did  so,  and  it  was  a  bladder  of  water  that 
was  in  her  ear  this  time.  He  threw  it  behind 
him,  and  there  was  a  fresh-water  loch,  twenty 
miles  in  length  and  breadth,  behind  them. 

The  giant  came  on,  but  with  the  speed  he 
had  on  him,  he  was  in  the  middle  of  the  loch, 
and  he  went  under,  and  rose  no  more. 

On  the  next  day  the  young  companions  were 
come  in  sight  of  his  father's  house.  "  Now," 
said  she,  "  my  father  is  drowned,  and  he  won't 
trouble  us  any  more  ;  but  before  we  go  farther, 
go  thou  to  thy  father's  house,  and  tell  that  thou 
hast  brought  me  ;  but  this  is  thy  lot,  let  neither 
man  nor  creature  kiss  thee,  for  if  thou  dost  thou 
wilt   not   remember   that   thou   hast    ever   seen 


me." 


io6         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

Every  one  he  met  was  giving  him  welcome 
and  luck,  and  he  charged  his  father  and 
mother  not  to  kiss  him  ;  but  as  mishap  was 
to  be,  an  old  greyhound  was  in,  and  she 
knew  him,  and  jumped  up  to  his  mouth,  and 
after  that  he  did  not  remember  the  giant's 
daughter. 

She  was  sitting  at  the  well's  side  as  he  left 
her,  but  the  king's  son  did  not  return.  As 
evening  came  on  she  climbed  up  into  a  tree  of 
oak  that  was  beside  the  well,  and  lay  in  the 
fork  of  the  tree  all  that  night.  A  shoemaker 
had  a  house  near  the  well,  and  about  midday 
on  the  morrow,  the  shoemaker  asked  his  wife 
to  go  for  a  drink  for  him  out  of  the  well.  When 
she  reached  the  well,  and  when  she  saw  the  shadow 
of  her  that  was  in  the  tree,  thinking  it  was  her 
own  shadow — and  she  never  thought  till  now 
she  was  so  handsome — she  gave  a  cast  to  the 
dish  that  was  in  her  hand  and  it  was  broken  on 
the  ground,  and  she  took  herself  to  the  house 
without  vessel  or  water. 

"  Where  is  the  water,  wife  ?  "  said  the  shoe- 
maker. 

"  Thou  shambhng,  contemptible  old  carle, 
without  grace,  I  have  stayed  too  long  thy  water 
and  wood  slave." 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS  107 

"  I  am  thinking,  wife,  that  thou  hast  turned 
crazy.  Go  thou,  daughter,  quickly,  and  fetch 
a  drink  for  thy  father." 

His  daughter  went,  and  in  the  same  way  so 
it  happened  to  her.  She  never  thought  till  now 
that  she  was  so  lovable,  and  she  took  herself 
home. 

"  Up  with  the  drink,"  said  her  father. 

"  Thou  home-spun  shoe  carle,  dost  thou  think 
that  I  am  fit  to  be  thy  slave  ?  " 

The  poor  shoemaker  thought  that  they  had 
taken  a  turn  in  their  understandings,  and  he 
went  himself  to  the  well.  He  saw  the  shadow 
of  the  maiden  in  the  well,  and  he  looked  up  to 
the  tree,  and  saw  the  finest  woman  he  ever 
saw. 

"  Thy  seat  is  wavering;  but  thy  face  is 
fair,"  sa'd  the  shoemaker.  "  Come  down,  for 
there  is  need  of  thee  for  a  short  while  at  my 
house." 

The  shoemaker  understood  that  this  was  the 
shadow  that  had  driven  his  people  mad.  He 
took  her  to  his  house,  and  said  that  he  had  but 
a  poor  cottage,  but  that  she  should  get  a  share 
of  all  that  was  in  it. 

At  the  end  of  a  day  or  two  came  a  company 
of  gentlemen  lads  to  the  shoemaker's  house  for 


io8         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

shoes  to  be  made  them,  for  the  king  had  come 
home,  and  was  going  to  marry.  The  lads  gave 
a  glance  at  the  giant's  daughter.  "  'Tis  thou 
hast  the  pretty  daughter  here,"  said  they  to  the 
shoemaker. 

"  She  is  pretty,  indeed,  but  she  is  no  daughter 
of  mine." 

"  St.  Nail !  "  said  one,  "  I  would  give  a  hun- 
dred pounds  to  marry  her." 

The  two  others  said  the  very  same.  The  poor 
shoemaker  said  that  he  had  nothing  to  do  with 
her. 

"  But,"  said  they,  "  ask  her  to-night,  and 
send  us  word  to-morrow." 

When  the  gentles  went  away,  she  asked  the 
shoemaker,  "  What  was  that  they  were  saying 
about  me  ?  " 

The  shoemaker  told  her. 

"  Go  thou  after  them,"  said  she,  "  I  will 
marry  one  of  them,  and  let  him  bring  his  purse 
with  him." 

The  youth  returned,  and  gave  the  shoemaker 
the  hundred  pounds  he  promised. 

When  she  saw  him  she  asked  the  lad  for  a 
drink  of  water  from  a  tumbler  that  was  on  the 
board  on  the  farther  side  of  the  room.  He  went, 
but  back  again  he  could  not  come,  but  stood 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS  109 

holding  the  vessel  of  water  the  whole  night. 
On  the  morrow  she  asked  the  shoemaker  to  take 
the  lubberly  boy  away. 

This  wooer  went  and  betook  himself  to  his 
home,  but  he  did  not  tell  the  other  two  how 
it  happened  to  him.  Next  came  the  second 
youth. 

"  Look,"  she  said  to  him,  "  if  the  latch  is  on 
the  door."  The  latch  laid  hold  of  his  hands,  and 
kept  him  standing  there  the  whole  of  one  night. 
On  the  morrow  he  went,  under  shame  and  dis- 
grace. No  matter,  he  did  not  tell  the  other 
how  it  had  happened,  and  on  the  third  day  he 
came.  As  it  happened  to  the  two  others,  so  it 
happened  to  him.  One  foot  stuck  to  the  floor ; 
he  could  neither  come  nor  go.  On  the  morrow 
he  took  his  soles  out  and  fled,  never  looking 
behind  him. 

"  Now,"  said  the  girl  to  the  shoemaker, 
"  thine  is  the  sporran  of  gold ;  I  have  no  need 
of  it.  It  will  better  thee,  and  I  am  no  worse 
for  thy  kindness  to  me." 

The  shoemaker  had  the  shoes  ready,  and  on 
that  very  day  the  king  was  to  be  married.  He 
was  going  to  the  castle  with  them  when  the 
girl  said,  "  I  would  like  to  get  a  sight  of  the 
king's  son  before  he  marries." 


no         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"  Come  with  me,"  said  the  shoemaker,  "  I 
am  well  acquainted  with  the  servants  at  the 
castle,  and  thou  shalt  get  a  sight  of  the  king's 
son  and  all  the  company." 

When  the  gentles  saw  the  pretty  woman 
they  took  her  to  the  guest-room  and  filled  for 
her  a  glass  of  wine.  When  she  was  going  to 
drink,  a  flame  went  up  out  of  the  glass,  and  a 
golden  pigeon  and  a  silver  pigeon  sprang  out  of 
it.  They  were  flying  about  when  three  grains 
of  barley  fell  on  the  floor.  The  silver  pigeon 
sprang  and  ate  it.  Said  the  golden  pigeon  to 
him,  "  If  thou  hadst  mind  when  I  cleared  the 
byre,  thou  wouldst  not  eat  that  without  giving 
me  a  share." 

Again  fell  three  other  grains  of  barley,  and 
the  silver  pigeon  sprang  and  ate  that,  as  before. 

"  If  thou  hadst  mind  when  I  thatched  the 
byre,  thou  wouldst  not  eat  that  without  giving 
me  my  share,"  said  the  golden  pigeon. 

Three  other  grains  fell,  and  the  silver  pigeon 
sprang  and  ate  that. 

"  If  thou  hadst  mind  when  I  harried  the 
magpie's  nest,  thou  wouldst  not  eat  that  without 
giving  me  my  share,"  said  the  golden  pigeon. 
"  I  lost  my  little  finger  bringing  it  down,  and  I 
want  it  still," 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BIRDS  in 

The  king's  son  remembered,  and  he  knew 
who  it  was.  He  sprang  where  she  was  and 
kissed  her.  When  the  priest  came  they 
married  a  second  time.  And  there  I  left 
them. 


VII 

LEGEND  OF  BOTTLE  HILL 

It  was  in  the  good  days,  when  the  little  people 
most  impudently  called  fairies  were  more 
frequently  seen  than  they  are  in  these  unbe- 
lieving times,  that  a  farmer  named  Mick  Purcell 
rented  a  few  acres  of  barren  ground  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  once- celebrated  monastery  of 
Mourne,  situated  about  three  miles  from  Mallow 
and  thirteen  from  "  the  beautiful  city  called 
Cork." 

Mick  had  a  wife  and  family  ;  they  all  did  what 
they  could,  and  that  was  but  little,  for  the  poor 
man  had  no  child  grown  up  big  enough  to  help 
him  in  his  work  ;  and  all  the  poor  woman  could 
do  was  to  mind  the  children,  and  to  milk  the 
one  cow,  and  to  boil  the  potatoes,  and  carry  the 
eggs  to  market  to  Mallow  ;  but  with  all  they 
could  do,  'twas  hard  enough  on  them  to  pay  the 
rent.  Well,  they  did  manage  it  for  a  good  while, 
but  at  last  came  a  bad  year,  and  the  little  grain 
of  oats  was  all  spoiled,  and  the  chickens  died  of 


LEGEND  OF  BOTTLE  HILL  113 

the  pip,  and  the  pig  got  the  mesisles—she  was 
sold  in  Mallow  and  brought  almost  nothing ; 
and  poor  Mick  found  that  he  hadn't  enough  to 
half  pay  his  rent,  and  two  gales  were  due. 

"  Why  then,  Molly,"  says  he,  "  what'll  we 
do?" 

"  Wisha,  then,  mavourneen,  what  would  you 
do  but  take  the  cow  to  the  fair  of  Cork  and  sell 
her.  Monday  is  fair  day,  and  so  you  must  go 
to-morrow,  that  the  poor  beast  may  be  rested 
again  the  fair." 

"  And  what'll  we  do  when  she's  gone  ?  " 
says  Mick  sorrowfully. 

"  Never  a  know  I  know,  Mick,  but  sure 
God  won't  leave  us  without  Him,  Mick ;  and  you 
know  how  good  He  was  to  us  when  poor  Httle 
Billy  was  sick,  and  we  had  nothing  at  all  for  him 
to  take,  that  good  doctor  gentleman  at  Bally- 
dahin  come  riding  and  asking  for  a  drink  of 
milk  ;  and  how  he  gave  us  two  shilhngs  ;  and 
how  he  sent  the  things  and  bottles  for  the  child, 
and  gave  me  my  breakfast  when  I  went  over  to 
ask  a  question,  so  he  did  ;  and  how  he  came  to 
see  Billy,  and  never  left  off  his  goodness  till  he 
was  quite  well  ?  " 

"  Oh,  you  are  always  that  way,  Molly,  and 
I  beheve  you  are  right  after  all,  so  I  won't  be 


114         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

sorry  for  selling  the  cow  ;  but  I'll  go  to-morrow, 
and  you  must  put  a  needle  and  thread  through 
my  coat,  for  you  know  'tis  ripped  under  the 


arm." 


Molly  told  him  he  should  have  everything 
right,  and  about  twelve  o'clock  next  day  he  left 
her,  getting  a  charge  not  to  sell  his  cow  except 
for  the  highest  penny.  Mick  promised  to  mind 
it,  and  went  his  way  along  the  road.  He  drove 
his  cow  slowly  through  the  Uttle  stream  which 
crosses  it,  and  runs  by  the  old  walls  of  Mourne. 
As  he  passed  he  glanced  his  eye  upon  the  towers 
and  one  of  the  old  elder  trees,  which  were  only 
then  little  bits  of  switches. 

"  Oh,  then,  if  I  only  had  half  the  money 
that's  buried  in  you,  'tisn't  driving  this  poor  cow 
I'd  be  now  !  Why,  then,  isn't  it  too  bad  that  it 
should  be  there  covered  over  with  earth,  and 
many  a  one  besides  me  wanting  ?  Well,  if  it's 
God's  will,  I'll  have  some  money  myself  coming 
back." 

So  saying,  he  moved  on  after  his  beast. 
'Twas  a  fine  day,  and  the  sun  shone  brightly  on 
the  walls  of  the  old  abbey  as  he  passed  under 
them.  He  then  crossed  an  extensive  mountain 
tract,  and  after  six  long  miles  he  came  to  the  top 
of  that  hill — Bottle  Hill  'tis  called  now,  but  that 


LEGEND  OF  BOTTLE  HILL  115 

was  not  the  name  of  it  then,  and  just  there  a 
man  overtook  him. 

"  Good-morrow,"  says  he. 
"  Good-morrow,  kindly,"  says  Mick,  looking 
at  the  stranger,   who  was  a  htfcle  man,  you'd 
almost  call  him  a  dwarf,  only  he  wasn't  quite  so 
little.     He  had  a  bit  of  an  old,  wrinkled,  yellow 
face,  for  all  the  world  like  a  dried  cauhflower, 
only  he  had  a  sharp  little  nose,  and  red  eyes^ 
and  white  hair,  and  his  lips  were  not  red,  but  all 
his  face  was  one  colour,  and  his  eyes  never  were 
quiet,  but  looking  at  everything,  and  although 
they  were  red,  they  made  Mick  feel  quite  cold 
when  he  looked  at  them.     In  truth,  he  did  not 
much   Hke   the   little  man's   company;   and   he 
couldn't  see  one  bit  of  his  legs,  nor  his  body, 
for,  though  the  day  was  warm,  he  was  all  wrapped 
up  in  a  big  greatcoat. 

Mick  drove  his  cow  something  faster,  but  the 
little  man  kept  up  with  him.  Mick  didn't  know 
how  he  walked,  for  he  was  almost  afraid  to  look 
at  him,  for  fear  the  old  man  would  be  angry. 
Yet  he  thought  his  fellow-traveller  did  not  seem 
to  walk  hke  other  men,  nor  to  put  one  foot  before 
the  other,  but  to  ghde  over  the  rough  road— 
and  rough  enough  it  was— hke  a  shadow,  without 
noise  and  without  effort.     Mick's  heart  trembled 


ii6  BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 
within  him,  and  he  said  a  prayer  to  himself, 
wishing  he  hadn't  come  out  that  day,  or  that  he 
was  on  Fair-Hill,  or  that  he  hadn't  the  cow  to 
mind,  that  he  might  run  away  from  the  bad 
thing-when,  in  the  midst  of  his  fears,  he  was 
again  addressed  by  his  companion. 

-  Where  are  you  going  with  the  cow,  honest 

T^^^^    •  ,,1       TIT-     1 

"To    the    fair   of  Cork,   then,"   said  Mick, 
trembhng  at  the  shrill  and  piercing  tones  of  the 

voice.  ^ ,,       11.1 

"  Are  you  going  to  sell  her  ? "   asked  the 

stranger.  .       ^      ^    . 

»  Why,  then,  what  else  am  I  going  for  but 

to  sell  her  ?  " 

"  Will  you  sell  her  to  me  ?  " 

Mick  started— he  was  afraid  to  have  anything 
to  do  with  the  little  man,  and  he  was  more 
afraid  to  say  no. 

"  What'll  you  give  for  her  ?  " 

"  I'll  tell  you  what,  I'll  give  you  this  bottle, 
said  the  little  one,  pulhng  a  bottle  from  under 

his  coat.  . 

Mick  looked  at  him  and  the  bottle,  and,  in 
spite  of  his  terror,  he  could  not  help  bursting 
into  a  loud  fit  of  laughter. 

"  Laugh  if  you  will,"   said  the  little  man, 


LEGEND  OF  BOTTLE  HILL  117 

"  but  I  tell  you  this  bottle  is  better  for  you  than 
all  the  money  you  will  get  for  the  cow  in  Cork — 
ay,  than  ten  thousand  times  as  much." 

Mick  laughed  again.  "  Why,  then,  do  you 
think  I  am  such  a  fool  as  to  give  my  good  cow 
for  a  bottle — and  an  empty  one,  too  ?  Indeed, 
then,  I  won't." 

"  You  had  better  give  me  the  cow,  and  take 
the  bottle — ^you'll  not  be  sorry  for  it." 

"  Why,  then,  and  what  would  Molly  say  ? 
I'd  never  hear  the  end  of  it ;  and  how  would  I 
pay  the  rent  ?  And  what  would  we  all  do 
without  a  penny  of  money  ?  " 

"  I  tell  you  this  bottle  is  better  to  you  than 
money  ;  take  it,  and  give  me  the  cow.  I  ask 
you  for  the  last  time,  Mick  Purcell." 

Mick  started. 

"  How  does  he  know  my  name  ?  "  thought  he. 

The  stranger  proceeded  :  "  Mick  Purcell,  I 
know  you,  and  I  have  a  regard  for  you  ;  there- 
fore do  as  I  warn  you,  or  you  may  be  sorry  for 
it.  How  do  you  know  but  your  cow  will  die 
before  you  get  to  Cork  ?  " 

Mick  was  going  to  say  "  God  forbid  !  "  but 
the  little  man  went  on.  "  And  how  do  you 
know  but  there  will  be  much  cattle  at  the  fair, 
and   you  will   get  a  bad   price,  or  maybe   you 


Ii8         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

might  be  robbed  when  you  are  coming  home  ? 
But  what  need  I  talk  more  to  you,  when  you 
are  determined  to  throw  away  your  luck,  Mick 
Purcell." 

"  Oh,  no,  I  would  not  throw  away  my  luck, 
sir,"  said  Mick,  "  and  if  I  was  sure  the  bottle 
was  as  good  as  you  say,  though  I  never  liked 
an  empty  bottle,  I'd  give  you  the  cow  in  the 
name " 

"  Never  mind  names,"  said  the  stranger, 
"  but  give  me  the  cow ;  I  would  not  tell  you  a 
lie.  Here,  take  the  bottle,  and  when  you  go 
home,  do  what  I  direct  exactly." 

Mick  hesitated. 

"  Well,  then,  good-bye,  I  can  stay  no  longer  : 
once  more,  take  it,  and  be  rich  ;  refuse  it  and 
beg  for  your  life,  and  see  your  children  in  poverty, 
and  your  wife  dying  for  want.  That  will  happen 
to  you,  Mick  Purcell  I  "  said  the  little  man  with 
a  malicious  grin,  which  made  him  look  ten  times 
more  ugly  than  ever. 

"  Maybe  'tis  true,"  said  Mick,  still  hesitating  ; 
he  did  not  know  what  to  do — he  could  hardly 
help  believing  the  old  man,  and  at  length  in  a 
fit  of  desperation  he  seized  the  bottle.  "  Take 
the  cow,"  said  he,  "  and  if  you  are  telling  a  lie, 
the  curse  of  the  poor  will  be  on  you." 


LEGEND  OF  BOTTLE  HILL  119 

"  I  care  neither  for  your  curses  nor  your 
blessings,  but  I  have  spoken  truth,  Mick  Purcell, 
and  that  you  will  find  to-night,  if  you  do  what  I 
tell  you." 

"  And  what's  that  ?  "  says  Mick. 

"  When  you  go  home,  never  mind  if  your  wife 
is  angry,  but  be  quiet  yourself,  and  make  her 
sweep  the  room  clean,  set  the  table  out  right, 
and  spread  a  clean  cloth  over  it ;  then  put  the 
bottle  on  the  ground,  saying  these  words  : 
'  Bottle,  do  your  duty,'  and  you  will  see  the  end 
of  it." 

"  And  is  this  all  ?  "  says  Mick. 

"  No  more,"  said  the  stranger.  "  Good-bye, 
Mick  Purcell — ^you  are  a  rich  man." 

*'  God  grant  it !  "  said  Mick,  as  the  old  man 
moved  after  the  cow,  and  Mick  retraced  the  road 
towards  his  cabin  ;  but  he  could  not  help  turning 
back  his  head,  to  look  after  the  purchaser  of  his 
cow,  who  was  nowhere  to  be  seen. 

"  Lord  between  us  and  harm  !  "  said  Mick. 
"  Re  can't  belong  to  this  earth  ;  but  where  is 
the  cow  ?  "  She  too  was  gone,  and  Mick  went 
homeward  muttering  prayers,  and  holding  fast 
the  bottle. 

"  And  what  would  I  do  if  it  broke  ?  "  thought 
he.     "  Oh,  but  I'll  take  care  of  that."     So  he 


120         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

put  it  into  his  bosom,  and  went  on  anxious  to 
prove  his  bottle,  and  doubting  of  the  reception 
he  should  meet  from  his  wife.  Balancing  his 
anxieties  with  his  expectation,  his  fears  with  his 
hopes,  he  reached  home  in  the  evening,  and  sur- 
prised his  wife,  sitting  over  the  turf  fire  in  the 
big  chimney. 

"  Oh,  Mick,  are  you  come  back  ?  Sure  you 
weren't  at  Cork  all  the  way  ?  What  has  hap- 
pened to  you  ?  Where  is  the  cow  ?  Did  you 
sell  her  ?  How  much  money  did  you  get  for 
her  ?  What  news  have  you  ?  Tell  us  every- 
thing about  it." 

"  Why  then,  Molly,  if  you'll  give  me  time,  I'll 
tell  you  all  about  it.  If  you  want  to  know  where 
the  cow  is,  'tisn't  Mick  can  tell  you,  for  the 
never  a  know  does  he  know  where  she  is  now." 

"  Oh,  then,  you  sold  her ;  and  where's  the 
money  ?  " 

"  Arrah  !  stop  awhile,  Molly,  and  I'll  tell  you 
all  about  it." 

"  But  what  is  that  bottle  under  your  waist- 
coat ?  "  said  Molly,  spying  its  neck  sticking  out. 

"  Why,  then,  be  easy  now,  can't  you,"  said 
Mick,  "  till  I  tell  it  to  you ;  "  and  putting  the  bottle 
on  the  table,  "  That's  all  I  got  for  the  cow." 

His  poor  wife  was  thunderstruck.     "  All  you 


LEGEND  OF  BOTTLE  HILL  121 

got !  And  what  good  is  that,  Mick  ?  Oh,  I 
never  thought  you  were  such  a  fool ;  and  what'U 
we  do  for  the  rent,  and  what " 

"  Now,  Molly,  can't  you  hearken  to  reason  ? 
Didn't  I  tell  you  how  the  old  man,  or  what- 
somever  he  was,  met  me — no,  he  did  not  meet 
me  either,  but  he  was  there  with  me — on  the 
big  hill,  and  how  he  made  me  sell  him  the  cow, 
and  told  me  the  bottle  was  the  only  thing  for 
me  ?  " 

"  Yes,  indeed,  the  only  thing  for  you,  you 
fool  !  "  said  Molly,  seizing  the  bottle  to  hurl  it 
at  her  poor  husband's  head ;  but  Mick  caught 
it,  and  quietly  loosened  his  wife's  grasp,  and 
placed  the  bottle  again  in  his  bosom.  Poor 
Molly  sat  down  crying,  while  Mick  told  her  his 
story,  with  many  a  crossing  and  blessing  between 
him  and  harm.  His  wife  could  not  help  beHev- 
ing  him,  particularly  as  she  had  as  much  faith  in 
fairies  as  she  had  in  the  priest,  who  indeed  never 
discouraged  her  belief  in  the  fairies  ;  maybe  he 
didn't  know  she  believed  in  them,  and  maybe 
he  beheved  in  them  himself.  She  got  up,  how- 
ever, without  saying  one  word,  and  began  to 
sweep  the  earthen  floor  with  a  bunch  of  heath  ; 
then  she  tidied  up  everything,  and  put  out  the 
long  table,  and  spread  the  clean  cloth,  for  she 


122         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

had  only  one,  upon  it,  and  Mick,  placing  the 
bottle  on  the  ground,  looked  at  it,  and  said, 
"  Bottle,  do  your  duty." 

"  Look  there  !  look  there,  mammy  !  "  said  his 
chubby  eldest  boy,  a  boy  about  five  years  old. 
"  Look  there  !  look  there !  "  And  he  sprang  to  his 
mother's  side,  as  two  tiny  little  fellows  rose  like 
light  from  the  bottle,  and  in  an  instant  covered 
the  table  with  dishes  and  plates  of  gold  and 
silver,  full  of  the  finest  food  that  ever  was  seen, 
and  when  all  was  done  went  into  the  bottle  again. 

Mick  and  his  wife  looked  at  everything  with 
astonishment ;  they  had  never  seen  such  plates 
and  dishes  before,  and  didn't  think  they  could 
ever  admire  them  enough  ;  the  very  sight  almost 
took  away  their  appetites.  But  at  length  Molly 
said,  "  Come  and  sit  down,  Mick,  and  try  and 
eat  a  bit ;  sure  you  ought  to  be  hungry  after 
such  a  good  day's  work." 

"  Why,  then,  the  man  told  no  lie  about  the 
bottle." 

Mick  sat  down,  after  putting  the  children  to 
the  table  ;  and  they  made  a  hearty  meal,  though 
they  couldn't  taste  half  the  dishes. 

"  Now,"  said  Molly,  "  I  wonder  will  those 
two  good  little  gentlemen  carry  away  these  fine 
things  again  ?  "     They  waited,  but  no  one  came  ; 


LEGEND  OF  BOTTLE  HILL       123 

so  Molly  put  up  the  dishes  and  plates  very 
carefully,  saying,  "  Why,  then,  Mick,  that  was 
no  lie  sure  enough  ;  but  you'll  be  a  rich  man 
yet,  Mick  Purcell." 

Mick  and  his  wife  and  children  went  to  their 
bed,  not  to  sleep,  but  to  settle  about  selling  the 
fine  things  they  did  not  want,  and  to  take  more 
land.  Mick  went  to  Cork  and  sold  his  plate, 
and  bought  a  horse  and  cart,  and  began  to  show 
that  he  was  making  money  ;  and  they  did  all 
they  could  to  keep  the  bottle  a  secret.  But 
for  all  that,  their  landlord  found  it  out,  for  he 
came  to  Mick  one  day  and  asked  him  where  he 
got  all  his  money — sure  it  was  not  by  the  farm  ; 
and  he  bothered  him  so  much,  that  at  last  Mick 
told  him  of  the  bottle.  His  landlord  offered 
him  a  deal  of  money  for  it,  but  Mick  would  not 
give  it,  till  at  last  he  offered  to  give  him  all  his 
farm  for  ever ;  so  Mick,  who  was  very  rich, 
thought  he'd  never  want  any  more  money,  and 
gave  him  the  bottle.  But  Mick  was  mistaken  ; 
he  and  his  family  spent  money  as  if  there  was 
no  end  of  it,  and,  to  make  the  story  short,  they 
became  poorer  and  poorer,  till  at  last  they  had 
nothing  left  but  one  cow,  and  Mick  once  more 
drove  his  cow  before  him  to  sell  her  at  Cork 
fair,  hoping  to  meet  the  old  man  and  get  another 


124         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

bottle.  It  was  hardly  daybreak  when  he  left 
home,  and  he  walked  on  at  a  good  pace  till  he 
reached  the  big  hill.  The  mists  were  sleeping 
in  the  valleys  and  curling  like  smoke-wreaths 
upon  the  brown  heath  around  him ;  the  sun 
rose  on  his  left,  and  just  at  his  feet  a  lark  sprang 
from  its  grassy  couch  and  poured  forth  its  joyous 
matin  song,  ascending  into  the  clear  blue  sky. 

Mick  crossed  himself,  listening  as  he  advanced 
to  the  sweet  song  of  the  lark,  but  thinking,  not- 
withstanding, all  the  time  of  the  little  old  man, 
when,  just  as  he  reached  the  summit  of  the  hill, 
and  cast  his  eyes  over  the  extensive  prospect 
before  and  around  him,  he  was  startled  and 
rejoiced  by  the  same  well-known  voice  :  "  Well, 
Mick  Purcell,  I  told  you  you  would  be  a  rich 
man." 

"  Indeed,  then,  sure  enough  I  was  ;  that's  no 
lie  for  you,  sir.  Good  morning  to  you,  but  it 
is  not  rich  I  am  now — but  have  you  another 
bottle,  for  I  want  it  now  as  much  as  I  did  long 
ago  ?  so  if  you  have  it,  sir,  here  is  the  cow  for  it." 

"  And  here  is  the  bottle,"  said  the  old  man, 
smiling  ;    "  you  know  what  to  do  with  it." 

"  Oh,  then,  sure  I  do,  as  good  right  I  have." 

"  Well,  farewell  for  ever,  Mick  Purcell ;  I 
told  you  you  would  be  a  rich  man." 


LEGEND  OF  BOTTLE  HILL  125 

"  And  good-bye  to  you,  sir,"  said  Mick,  as 
he  turned  back,  "  and  good  luck  to  you,  and 
good  luck  to  the  big  hill — it  wants  a  name — 
Bottle  Hill.     Good-bye,  sir,  good-bye." 

So  Mick  walked  back  as  fast  as  he  could,  never 
looking  after  the  white-faced  little  gentleman 
and  the  cow,  so  anxious  was  he  to  bring  home 
the  bottle.  Well,  he  arrived  with  it  safely  enough 
and  called  out,  as  soon  as  he  saw  Molly,  "  Oh, 
sure,  I've  another  bottle  !  " 

''  Arrah  !  then,  have  you  ?  why,  then,  you're 
a  lucky  man,  Mick  Purcell,  that's  what  you 
are." 

In  an  instant  she  put  everything  right,  and 
Mick,  looking  at  his  bottle,  exultingly  cried  out, 
"  Bottle,  do  your  duty." 

In  a  twinkling,  two  great  stout  men  with  big 
cudgels  issued  from  the  bottle  (I  do  not  know 
how  they  got  room  in  it)  and  belaboured  poor 
Mick  and  his  wife  and  all  the  family,  till  they  lay 
on  the  floor,  when  in  they  went  again. 

Mick,  as  soon  as  he  recovered,  got  up  and 
looked  about  him.  He  thought  and  thought,  and 
at  last  he  took  up  his  wife  and  his  children  ;  and, 
leaving  them  to  recover  as  well  as  they  could,  he 
took  the  bottle  under  his  coat,  and  went  to  his 
landlord,  who  had  a  great  company.     He  got  a 


126         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

servant  to  tell  him  he  wanted  to  speak  to  him, 
and  at  last  he  came  out  to  Mick. 

"  Well,  what  do  you  want  now  ?  " 

"  Nothing,  sir,  only  I  have  another  bottle." 

"  Oh,  ho  !  is  it  as  good  as  the  first  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir,  and  better ;  if  you  like,  I  will  show 
it  to  you  before  all  the  ladies  and  gentlemen." 

"  Come  along  then." 

So  saying,  Mick  was  brought  into  the  great 
hall,  where  he  saw  his  old  bottle  standing  high 
up  on  a  shelf.  "  Ah,  ha  !  "  said  he  to  himself, 
"  maybe  I  won't  have  you  by  and  by." 

"  Now,"  said  the  landlord,  "  show  us  your 
bottle." 

Mick  set  it  on  the  floor,  and  uttered  the 
words.  In  a  moment  the  landlord  was  tumbled 
on  the  floor  ;  ladies  and  gentlemen,  servants  and 
all,  were  running  and  roaring,  and  sprawhng  and 
kicking,  and  shrieking.  Wine  cups  and  salvers 
were  knocked  about  in  every  direction,  until  the 
landlord  called  out,  "  Stop  them,  Mick  Purcell, 
or  I'll  have  you  hanged  I  " 

"  They  never  shall  stop,"  said  Mick,  "  till  I 
get  my  own  bottle  that  I  see  up  there  at  top  of 
that  shelf." 

"  Give  it  down  to  him,  give  it  down  to  him, 
before  we  are  all  killed  !  "  said  the  landlord. 


LEGEND  OF  BOTTLE  HILL  127 

Mick  put  his  bottle  in  his  bosom  ;  in  jumped 
the  two  men  into  the  new  bottle,  and  he  carried 
the  bottles  home. 

I  need  not  lengthen  my  story  by  telling  how 
he  got  richer  than  ever,  how  his  son  married  his 
landlord's  only  daughter,  how  he  and  his  wife 
died  when  they  were  very  old,  and  how  some  of 
the  servants,  fighting  at  their  wake,  broke  the 
bottles  ;  but  still  the  hill  has  the  name  upon  it — 
ay,  and  so  'twill  be  always  Bottle  Hill  to  the 
end  of  the  world,  and  so  it  ought,  for  it  is  a  strange 
story. 


VIII 
MELILOT 

I 

The  Three  Neighbours  of  Melilot 

It  had  been  raining  for  ten  months,  and  every- 
body felt  as  if  it  had  been  raining  for  ten  years. 
In  the  driest  part  of  the  country,  in  the  driest 
corners  of  the  driest  houses,  there  was  damp. 
Whoever  came  near  a  fire  began  to  steam; 
whoever  left  the  fire  began  to  moisten  as  the 
damp  entered  the  clothes.  There  was  a,  breath 
of  wet  on  everything  indoors,  and  Melilot  was 
wet  through  when  she  came  to  the  door  of  a 
broken-roofed  cottage  that  stood  in  a  marsh 
between  two  lakes. 

Melilot  was  a  pretty  girl  of  twelve,  who  had 
lived  in  a  cottage  up  the  mountains,  as  the  only 
child  of  hard-working  parents,  who  taught  her 
all  that  was  good,  and  whose  one  worldly  good 
she  was  ;  for  they  had  nothing  to  eat  but  what 
they  could  force  to  grow  out  of  a  stony  patch  of 


( 


MELILOT  129 

ground  upon  the  mountain-side.  They  had  loved 
Mehlot,  and  they  loved  each  other.  To  feed  their 
little  one  they  had  deprived  themselves,  till 
when  the  rain  running  down  the  mountain-side 
had  washed  away  their  little  garden  crops,  first 
the  mother  died — ^for  she  it  was  who  had  denied 
herself  the  most — and  then  the  father  also  died 
in  a  long  passion  of  weeping.  The  nearest  neigh- 
bours occupied  the  cotttage  in  the  valley  on  the 
marsh  between  the  lakes.  In  hunger  and  grief, 
therefore,  Melilot  went  down  to  them  to  ask  for 
human  help. 

From  Melilot's  home  it  was  a  long  way  up 
to  the  peak  of  the  mountains,  and  a  long  way 
down  to  the  marshy  valley  in  which  lay  the  two 
lakes  with  a  narrow  spit  of  earth  between  them 
and  a  black  rocky  mountain  overhanging  them 
upon  the  other  side.  A  gloomy  defile,  between 
high  rocks,  led  out  of  the  valley  on  the  one  side, 
and  on  the  other  it  opened  uf>on  a  waste  of  bog, 
over  which  the  thick  mist  brooded,  and  the  rain 
now  fell  with  never-ending  plash. 

The  runlets  on  the  mountain  formed  a  water- 
fall that,  dashing  over  a  smooth  wall  of  rock 
broke  into  foam  on  the  ragged  floor  of  a  great 
rocky  basin  near  Melilot's  cottage  door.  Then 
after  a  short  rush,  seething  and  foaming  down 
9 


I30         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

a  slope  rugged  with  granite  boulders,  the  great 
cataract  fell  with  a  mighty  roar  over  another 
precipice  upon  the  stream  that,  swollen  by  the 
rains  almost  into  a  river,  carried  its  flood  into  one 
of  the  lakes.  It  was  partly  by  this  waterfall 
that  the  path  down  into  the  valley  ran. 

Melilot  knew  that  her  father,  when  alive,  had 
avoided  the  people  in  the  lake  cottage,  and  had 
forbidden  her,  although  they  were  the  only 
neighbours,  to  go  near  their  dwelling.  But  her 
father  now  was  dead,  and  her  mother  was  dead, 
and  there  was  need  of  human  help  if  she  would 
bury  them.  Her  father,  too,  had  told  her  that 
when  she  was  left  helpless  she  would  have  to  go 
out  and  serve  others  for  her  daily  bread.  To 
what  others  than  these  could  the  child  look  ? 
So  by  the  stony  side  of  the  stream,  and  by  the 
edge  of  the  lake,  her  only  path  in  the  marsh, 
Melilot  came  down  shivering  and  weeping  through 
the  pitiless  rain,  and  knocked  at  the  door  of  the 
lake  cottage. 

"  Who's  that  ?  "  asked  a  hoarse  voice  inside. 

"  That's  Melilot  from  up  above  us,"  said  a 
hoarser  voice. 

"  Come  in,  then,  little  Melilot,"  another  voice 
said,  that  was  the  hoarsest  of  the  three. 

The  child  flinched  before  opening  the  door, 


MELILOT  131 

but  she  did  open  it,  and  set  one  foot  over  the 
threshold  ;  then  she  stopped.  There  was  nothing 
in  the  cottage  but  a  muddy  puddle  on  the  floor, 
into  which  rain  ran  from  the  broken  roof.  Three 
men  sat  together  in  the  puddle,  squatted  like 
frogs.  They  had  broad  noses  and  spotted 
faces,  and  the  brightest  of  bright  eyes,  which 
were  all  turned  to  look  at  Melilot  when  she 
came  in. 

"  We  are  glad  to  see  you,  Melilot,"  said  the 
one  who  sat  in  the  middle,  holding  out  a  hand 
that  had  all  its  fingers  webbed  together.  He 
was  the  one  who  had  the  hoarsest  voice.  "  My 
friend  on  the  right  is  Dock,  Dodder  sits  on  my 
left,  and  I  am  Squill.  Come  in  and  shut  the  door 
behind  you." 

Melilot  had  to  choose  between  the  dreary, 
empty  world  outside,  and  trust  in  these  three 
creatures — who  were  more  horrible  to  look  at 
than  I  care  to  tell.  She  hesitated  only  for  an 
instant,  then  went  in  and  shut  the  door  behind 
her. 

"  A  long  time  ago  your  father  came  to  us, 
and  he  went  out  and  shut  the  door  upon  us. 
You  are  wiser  than  your  father,  little  girl." 

"  My  father,  oh,  my  dear  father  !  "  began 
Melilot,  and  fell  to  weeping  bitterly. 


132         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"  Her  father  is  dead,"  said  Dock,  who  was  the 
least  hoarse. 

*'  And  her  mother  too,"  said  Dodder,  who 
was  hoarser. 

"  And  she  wants  us  to  help  her  to  bury  them," 
croaked  Squill. 

"  She  is  fainting  with  hunger,"  said  Dock. 

"  She  is  dying  of  hunger  and  grief,"  said 
Dodder. 

"  And  we  have  nothing  to  offer  her  but 
tadpoles,  which  she  cannot  eat,"  said  Squill. 

"  Dear  neighbours,  I  am  nothing,"  said  the 
child.  "  I  do  not  know  that  I  am  hungry.  But 
if  you  would  come  with  me  and  help  me." 

"  She  asks  us  to  her  house,"  said  Dock. 

"  We  may  go,"  said  Dodder,  "if  we  are 
invited." 

"  Little  Melilot,"  said  Squill  then,  in  his 
hoarsest  tone  of  all,  "  we  will  all  follow  you  to 
the  mountain  hut."  Then  the  three  ugly  creatures 
splashed  out  of  their  pool,  and  moved,  web- 
footed  too,  about  their  cottage  with  ungainly 
hopping.  Melilot  all  the  while  only  thanked 
them,  frankly  looking  up  into  their  bright  eyes, 
that  were  eager,  very  eager,  but  not  cruel. 


MELILOT  '  133 


II 

The  Mountain  Hut 

Melilot,  with  her  three  wonderful  neighbours, 
Dock,  Dodder,  and  Squill,  hopping  arm  in  arm 
behind  her,  and  getting  a  good  hold  on  the  stones 
with  their  web  feet,  began  to  chmb  the  mountain. 
Rain  still  poured  out  of  the  sky  ;   runlets  flooded 
their  path,  and  the  great  cataract  roared  by  their 
side.     The  faint  and  hungry  child  had  climbed 
but  half  the  way  to  her  desolate  home  when  she 
swooned,  and  was  caught  in  the  arms  of  Squill. 
"  Sprinkle  water,"  said  Dock. 
"  No  need  of  that,"  said  Dodder. 
"  It  will  not  be  right  for  us  to  carry  her," 
said  Squill. 

Either  because  there  was  more  than  a  sprink- 
ling of  water,  or  because  of  her  own  stout  young 
heart,  Melilot  recovered  and  climbed  on.  They 
reached  the  hut,  and  when  there,  the  three 
neighbours  at  once  bestirred  themselves.  Be- 
cause of  the  flood  outside,  they  dug  the  graves 
under  the  roof,  one  on  each  side  of  the  hearth, 
for  Mehlot's  dead  father  and  mother,  and  so 
buried  them.  Then  the  child  made  her  friends 
sit  down  to  rest ;  one  in  her  father's  chair,  one  in 


134         BRmSH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

her  mother's,  and  one  on  her  own  Httle  stool. 
She  raked  the  embers  of  the  fire  and  put  on  fresh 
wood  until  a  blaze  leapt  up  that  was  strong 
enough  to  warm  them  before  she  would  turn 
aside.  Then  standing  in  a  corner  by  the  morsel 
of  window  that  looked  out  towards  the  waterfall, 
she  gave  way  to  her  sobbing.  But  again— brave 
little  heart — conquering  herself,  she  came  forward 
to  where  the  monsters  were  sitting,  with  their 
legs  crossed,  basking  in  the  firelight,  and  said, 
"  I  am  sorry,  dear,  kind  neighbours,  that  I  have 
no  supper  to  offer  you." 

"  Nay,  but  you  have,"  said  Dock. 
The  child  followed  the  glance  of  his  eyes,  and 
saw  that  on  her  father's  grave  there  stood  a  loaf 
of  bread,  and  on  her  mother's  grave  a  cup  of 
milk. 

"  They  are  for  you,  from  the  good  angels." 
"  Oh,  I  am  thankful  !  "     Then  Melilot  broke 
the  bread  into  three  pieces,  and  gave  a  piece  to 
each,   and  held  the   milk  for  them  when  they 
would  drink. 

"  She  is  famished  herself,"  said  Dodder. 
"  We  must  eat  all  of  it  up,"  said  Squill. 
So  they  ate  all  of  it  up  ;    and  while  they  ate, 
there  was  no  thought  in  the  child's  heart  but  of 
pleasure  that  she  had  this  bread  to  give. 


^^^.  .id/  ^./f^  1''" 


"  MEMTOT  RECOVKRF.D  AND  CT.IMBED  ON." 


MELILOT  135 

When  they  had  eaten  all,  there  was  another 
loaf  upon  the  father's  grave,  and  on  the  mother's 
grave  another  and  a  larger  cup  of  milk. 

"  See  there  !  "  Dock  said. 

"  Whose  supper  is  that  ?  "  asked  Dodder. 

"  It  must  be  for  the  pious  little  daughter 
Melilot,  and  no  one  else,"  said  Squill. 

The  three  neighbours  refused  to  take  another 
crumb  ;    they  had  eaten  so  much  tadpole,  they 
said,  for  their  dinners .     Melilot,  therefore,  supped, 
but  left  much  bread  and  milk,  secretly  thinking 
that  her  friends  would  require  breakfast  if  they 
should  consent  to  stay  with  her  throughout  the 
night.     It  was  long  since  the  sun  set,  reddening 
the  mists  of  the  plain,  and  now  the  mountain 
path  beside  the  torrent  was  all  dark  and  very 
perilous.     The   monsters   eagerly   watched  their 
little  hostess  with  their  brilliant  eyes,  and  assented, 
as  it  seemed,  with  exultation,  to  her  wish  that 
they  would  sleep  in  the  hut.     There  were  but 
two   beds    under   its    roof — Melilot's    own   little 
straw  pallet,  and  that  on  which  her  parents  were 
to  sleep  no  more,  on  which  she  was  no  more  to 
kneel  beside  them  in  the  humble  morning  prayer. 
With   sacred  thoughts   of  hospitality  the   child 
gave  up  to  the  use  of  those  who  had  smoothed 
for  her  dear  parents  a  new  bed,  the  bed  that  was 


136         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

no  longer  theirs,  and  the  three  monsters,  after 
looking  at  her  gratefully,  lay  down  on  it  together 
and  went  to  sleep  on  it,  with  their  arms  twisted 
about  each  other's  necks.  The  child  looked 
down  upon  them,  clinging  together  in  their  sleep 
as  in  their  talk,  and  saw  a  weariness  of  pain 
defined  in  many  a  kindly-turned  line  of  their  half 
frog-like  faces.  If  one  stirred  in  sleep,  it  was  to 
nestle  closer  to  the  other  two.  "  How  strange," 
she  said  to  herself,  "  that  I  should  at  first  have 
thought  them  ugly  !  "  Then  she  knelt  in  prayer 
by  her  little  nest  of  straw,  and  did  not  forget 
them  in  her  prayers.  There  was  a  blessing  on 
them  in  her  heart  as  she  lay  down  to  sleep. 

But  when  Melilot  lay  down  with  her  face 
towards  the  hearth,  the  dying  embers  shone  with 
a  red  light  on  the  two  solemn  graves.  She 
turned  her  face  to  the  wall,  and  the  rush  of  the 
torrent  on  the  other  side  was  louder  than  the 
passion  of  her  weeping.  But  the  noise  of  the 
waterfall  first  soothed  her,  and  then,  fixing  her 
attention,  drew  her  from  her  bed  towards  the 
little  window,  from  which  she  was  able  to  look 
out  into  the  black  night  through  which  it  roared. 
A  night  not  altogether  black,  for  there  was  a 
short  lull  in  the  rain,  though  the  wind  howled 
round   the    mountain,    and    through    a    chance 


MELILOT  137 

break  in  the  scurrying  night- clouds  the  full 
moon  now  and  then  flashed,  lighting  the  lakes  in 
the  valley  far  below,  and  causing  the  torrent 
outside  the  window  to  gleam  through  the  night 
shadows  of  the  great  rocks  among  which  it  fell. 
Could  it  be  the  song  of  busy  Fairies  that  came 
thence  to  the  child's  ear  ? 

"Up  to  the  moon  and  cut  down  that  ray  ! 
In  and  out  the  foam-wreaths  plaiting  ; 
Spin  the  froth  and  weave  the  sprajr ! 
Melilot  is  watching  !     MeUlot  is  waiting  ! 
Pick  the  moonbeam  into  shreds, 
Twist  itj  twist  it  into  threads  ! 
Threads  of  the  moonUght,  yarn  of  the  bubble, 
Weave  into  muslin,  double  and  double  J 
Fold  all  and  carry  it,  tarry  ye  not, 
To  the  chamber  of  gentle  and  true^Melilot." 

Almost  at  the  same  moment  the  door  of  the 
hut  opened,  and  Mehlot,  turning  round,  saw  two 
beautiful  youths  enter,  bright  as  the  moonlight, 
who  laid  a  white  bale  at  her  feet,  and  said  that 
it  came  from  the  Fairy  Muslin  Works.  Having 
done  that,  they  flew  out  in  the  shape  of  fire-flies, 
and  Melilot  herself  closed  the  door  after  them. 
It  was  her  first  act  to  shut  the  door,  because  she 
was  bred  to  be  a  careful  little  housewife,  and  she 
thought  the  night  air  would  not  be  good  for  the 
sleepers. 

Then  the   child  looked  again   at   the   three 


138         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

monsters  cuddled  together  on  her  father's  and 
mother's  bed.  "  The  Fairies  have  done  this  for 
me,"  she  considered  to  herself,  "  that  I  might 
not  have  to  send  away  kind  helpers  without  a 
gift.  White  muslin  is  not  quite  the  dress  that 
will  suit  lodging  such  as  theirs,  but  it  is  all  I 
have  !  If  I  could  make  them,  by  the  time  they 
wake,  three  dresses,  they  would  see,  at  any  rate, 
that  I  was  glad  to  work  for  them  as  they  had 
worked  for  me." 

So  Melilot  began  measuring  her  neighbours 
with  the  string  of  her  poor  little  apron  ;  and 
when  she  had  measured  them  all,  shrank,  with 
her  scissors  and  thread,  and  the  bale  of  fairy 
muslin,  into  the  farthest  corner  of  her  hut.  and 
set  to  work  by  the  light  of  a  pine-stick,  shaded 
from  the  eyes  of  her  guests  with  a  screen  made 
of  her  own  ragged  old  frock. 

While  the  child  stitched,  the  Fairies  sang, 
and  it  was  a  marvel  to  her  that  her  needle 
never  wanted  threading.  Keeping  time  with  her 
fingers  to  the  fairy  song,  she  worked  with  a 
speed  that  almost  surpassed  her  desire,  and 
altogether  surpassed  understanding.  One  needle- 
ful of  thread  made  the  three  coats,  and  the 
thread,  when  the  coats  were  made,  was  as  long 
as  it  had  been  when  they  were  begun. 


MELILOT  139 

Very  soon  after  dawn  the  white  dresses  were 
made,  and  all  the  muslin  had  been  used  in 
making  them,  except  what  was  left  in  the  small 
litter  of  fragments  round  the  stool  upon  which 
Melilot  had  been  at  work.  Three  coats  of  white 
muslin,  daintily  folded,  were  laid  by  the  bed  of 
the  three  guests,  and  each  was  folded  with  that 
corner  uppermost  on  which  there  had  been  written 
in  thread  its  owner's  name.  Dock  was  worked 
in  the  corner  of  one.  Dodder  in  the  corner  of 
another,  and  in  the  corner  of  the  third  coat, 
Squill. 

Then  Melilot  lay  down  for  an  hour's  sleep, 
and,  weary  with  grief  as  with  toil,  slept  heavily. 
Dock,  Dodder,  and  Squill  were  awake  before  her, 
and  the  first  thing  that  each  of  them  did  upon 
waking  was  to  look  upon  his  new  coat.  The  next 
thing  that  each  of  them  did  was  to  put  on  his 
new  coat ;  and  after  this  the  next  thing  they  all 
did  was  to  change  into  three  beautiful  Fairy 
youths — Dick  with  yellow  hair.  Dodder  with 
brown,  and  Squill  with  black.  Thus  they  stood 
hand  in  hand  by  the  little  girl's  bed. 

"  She  has  freed  us,  the  dear  child! "  said  Dock. 

"  She,"  said  Dodder,  "  she,  our  darling,  and 
our  brothers  of  the  waterfall." 

"  She  has  saved  nothing  for  herself,"   said 


140         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 
Squill.     "  Did  not  the  child  once  wish  to  tear 
muslm  m  place  of  these  poor  rags  ?     I  kiss  them 
brothers,  for  her  sake."     But  Squill's  kiss  on  the 
girl's   ragged  frock  made  it   a  treasure  for  an 
empire. 

"  And  I  kiss  the  walls  that  sheltered  us  " 
said  Dodder.  But  Dodder's  kiss  upon  the  walls 
changed  them  into  a  close  network  of  fragrant 
blossoms. 

"  And  I  kiss  the  lips  that  bade  us  hither  " 
Bock  said  ;  and  at  his  kiss  the  child  smiled,  and 
her  eyes  opened  upon  the  three  Fairies  in  the 
mushn  dresses  she  had  made. 

"Ah,    Fairies,"    she    said,    "those    are    the 
dresses  I  made  for  my  three  dear  neighbours. 
Do  not  take  back  your  gift,  although  the  muslin 
is  indeed  yours,  and  the  thread  too,  I  know,  and 
—and  the  work  too,  for  surely  it  was  you' who 
made  the  needle  run.     I  have  done  nothing,  and 
am  but  a  poor  little  child  ;    only  I  thought  you 
meant  to  give  me  something  to  be  grateful  with." 
"  We  did  not  give  you  your  good  heart,  dear 
httle  Mehlot,"  the  Fairies  said,  and  now  their 
speaking  was  in  softest  unison.     "  That  has  done 
more  for  us  than  all  our  love  and  service  will 
repay.     We  were  your  neighbours,  but  we  are 
your  servants  now." 


MELILOT  ■  141 

"  No,  no,  no,"  said  the  child.  "  I  was  afraid 
to  ask  to  be  your  servant,  because  I  thought 
last  night  you  were  too  poor  to  feed  me,  as  I  am 
too  poor  and  weak  to  feed  myself.  The  angels 
themselves  gave  me  bread  yesterday,  and  I  have 
some  yet.  But  all  is  changed  about  me.  Why 
do  the  walls  flower,  and  why  is  my  dress  covered 
with  ghttering  stones  ?  Ah,  yes,  I  am  at  home," 
she  said,  for  her  eyes  fell  on  the  two  graves. 

Then,  as  she  rose  to  her  knees,  with  quivering 
lips,  the  three  Fairies  went  out  into  the  sun, 
and  stood  at  the  door  to  see  how  all  the  rains 
were  gone,  and  the  bright  morning  beams  played 
in  the  spray  of  the  cataract. 

"  Do  you  see  anything  between  us  and  the 
sun  ?  "  Dock  asked  of  the  other  two. 

"  A  speck,"  said  Dodder. 

"  Frogbit  herself,"  said  Squill. 


Ill 

Sir  Crucifer 

Presently  Melilot  bade  the  three  Fairies  come 
in  to  share  her  breakfast.  She  had  saved  bread 
from  last  night,  and  while  she  took  it  from  its 
place  among  the  blossoms  that  last  night  were 


142         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

mud,  again  the  loaf  of  bread  stood  on  her  father's, 
and  the  cup  of  milk  upon  her  mother's  grave. 
"  The  angels  of  my  father  and  mother  feed  me 
still,"  she  said.  "  I  must  abide  under  the  shelter 
of  their  wings." 

The  Fairies  came  at  her  bidding  to  eat  with 
her  ;  but  Squill,  excusing  himself,  went  to  the 
stool  about  which  were  the  chips  and  shreds  of 
Fairy  muslin.  There,  joining  each  to  each  with 
a  stroke  of  his  finger,  he  was  shaping  them  into 
a  little  net,  when  Melilot,  who  had  been  sent 
out  to  feel  the  sunshine,  came  in,  saying  that 
there  was  a  chill  wind,  and  though  it  was  foolish- 
ness to  think  so,  it  did  really  seem  to  have  come 
with  a  black  raven  that  was  sitting  on  the  roof. 

"  You  had  better  strike  through  the  roof, 
Frogbit,"  Squill  cried,  looking  up.  The  bird 
croaked  as  if  in  defiance,  and  at  once  began  to 
beat  a  way  in  through  the  flowers.  As  it  did 
so,  the  leaves  of  the  bower  withered,  and  the 
blossoms  all  began  to  fade. 

But  Squill  leapt  up,  and  holding  the  net  he 
had  made  under  the  hole  Frogbit  was  making, 
caught  her  as  she  fell  through,  and  held  her 
captured  in  the  folds  of  Fairy  muslin  that 
seemed  to  stand  like  iron  against  the  beating  of 
her  wings. 


MELILOT  143 

"  Poor  bird  !  "  said  Melilot. 

"  Our  enemy,  who  came  on  a  bad  errand,  is 
our  prisoner,"  said  Dock. 

"  Cleverly  done,"  said  Dodder.  "  Very 
cleverly  done,  brother  Squill." 

But  Melilot,  who  loved  man,  beast,  and  bird, 
bent  over  the  fluttering  raven,  and  was  not 
hindered  from  taking  it,  net  and  all,  to  her 
bosom,  though  it  struck  at  her  fiercely  with  its 
great  bill  that,  strong  as  it  was,  could  not  tear 
through  the  muslin  net. 

"  Poor  bird  !  "  said  the  child  ;  "  how  can  a 
raven  be  your  enemy  ?  " 

"  Theirs  and  yours  !  "  the  raven  herself 
shrieked.     "  Theirs  and  yours  !  " 

"  And  mine,  bird  ?  I  would  do  you  no  hurt. 
See,  I  kiss  you."  When  Melilot  stooped  to  kiss 
through  the  thin  muslin  the  raven's  head,  the 
bird  struggled  to  escape  from  the  kiss  with  an 
agony  of  terror. 

"  Nay,"  said  the  gentle  child,  "  no  evil  can 
come  of  a  true  kiss." 

Good  came  of  it ;  for  at  the  touch  of  her  kiss, 
the  wicked  Fairy  Frogbit  dropped  out  of  the  form 
of  a  raven  into  a  black,  shapeless  lump  of  earth. 

"  What  have  I  done  ?  "  the  child  cried, 
weeping. 


144         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

Then  the  three  Fairies  threw  the  lump  of 
earth  into  the  waterfall,  and  told  her  all  that  she 
had  done.  They  told  her  how  of  old  they  had 
lived  with  their  brother  Fairies  of  the  Torrent 
till  the  wicked  Frogbit  came  and  turned  the  land 
below  into  a  marshy  wilderness,  in  which  she 
ruled  over  her  own  evil  race.  One  day  she  and 
her  people  had  contrived  to  seize  Titania  herself 
as  she  flew  over  the  marsh  on  the  way  to  her 
subjects  of  the  mountain.  They  could  not  change 
her  beauty,  or  stain  her  bright  nature,  but  they 
held  her  prisoner  for  a  time  among  their  stagnant 
pools,  till  she  was  rescued  in  a  moonlight  attack 
by  the  Fairies  of  the  Waterfall,  who  left  three 
prisoners,  Dock,  Dodder,  and  Squill,  in  the  hands 
of  the  enemy.  Those  prisoners  Frogbit  had  shut 
up  in  loathsome  frog-like  bodies,  and  set  in  the 
cottage  between  the  lakes,  while  she  brought 
down  never-ending  rain  over  the  whole  district, 
to  make  their  prison  more  gloomy.  The  Fairies 
of  the  bright  running  and  leaping  water  were 
condemned  to  sit  in  stagnant  puddle  and  eat 
tadpoles,  having  their  own  bright  natures  shut 
up  in  forms  so  detestable  that  Frogbit  hoped  to 
make  their  case  more  wretched  by  a  mockery  of 
hope. 

"  Live  there,"  she  said,  "  till  a  mortal  child 


MELILOT  145 

can  look  at  you  without  being  afraid  ;  till  there 
is  a  little  girl  in  the  world  bold  enough  to  seek 
you  out,  and  trust  you  with  all  that  she  holds 
most  sacred  ;  to  shut  herself  up  with  you,  and 
believe  in  you  entirely  ;  to  give  u]3  to  you  her 
own  supper,  and  of  her  own  free  thought  make 
white  muslin  dresses  to  your  filthy  shapes." 

She  spoke  mockingly  of  white  muslin,  because 
she  knew  of  the  old  Fairy  trade  that  had  been 
carried  on  for  ages  on  the  mountains.  There 
the  Fairies  weave  after  their  own  fashion  into 
muslin  the  white  sheets  of  foam  ;  and  when  the 
three  prisoners  had  heard  their  doom  they  were 
not  in  despair.  For  although  Frogbit,  who  had 
never  been  up  the  mountain,  knew  nothing  of 
the  one  little  hut  there  was  upon  it,  yet  all  the 
Fairies  knew  it,  and  they  knew  well  the  little 
Melilot. 

"  Then  I  have  really  been  a  friend  to  you  ?  " 
the  child  said. 

"  Ay,"  they  replied,  "  and  to  Frogbit  a  friend. 
An  innocent  kiss  is  the  charm  that  breaks  all 
evil  spells,  and  you  have  with  a  kiss  broken  the 
spell  that  raised  in  her  a  clod  of  earth  into  a 
creature  of  mischief.  We  of  the  torrent  will 
direct  the  waters  that  they  wash  that  clod  of 
earth  from  which  evil  is  banned  to  a  place  where 


10 


146         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

it  may  yield  lilies  and  violets,  of  which  good 
Fairies  shall  be  born." 

The  three  Fairies,  returning  to  their  own  race, 
were  still  Melilot's  neighbours  and  friends,  and 
the  child  grew  up  to  womanhood,  the  favourite 
of  all  the  Fairies  of  the  waterfall.  Her  bower 
blossomed,  and  the  ground  about  it  was  made 
into  a  delicious  garden.  Her  dress  of  precious 
stones  was  thrown  into  a  corner,  and  she  was 
arrayed  by  the  Fairies  in  their  shining  muslin 
that  would  take  no  soil.  But  still  she  found, 
morning  and  night,  the  only  bread  she  ate  upon 
her  father's  grave,  and  upon  her  mother's  grave 
the  milk  that  nourished  her. 

Whether  the  bad  Fairies  over  whom  Frogbit 
had  ruled  left  the  marsh,  Melilot  did  not  know, 
but  the  marsh  dried  and  became  a  great  plain, 
which  men  tilled,  and  upon  which  at  last  men 
fought. 

Sobbing  and  panting,  Melilot  ran  down  the 
hillside  when  she  saw  men  cased  in  iron  galloping 
to  and  fro,  and  falling  wounded  to  lie  bleeding 
and  uncared  for  on  the  quaking  ground.  Every 
fear  was  mastered  by  her  sacred  pity,  and  her 
Fairy  muslin  was  unstained,  though  she  knelt 
on  the  red  mud  of  the  battlefield  and  laid  the 
wounded   soldier's   head   upon   her  lap.     None, 


MELILOT  147 

even  in  the  direst  madness  of  the  strife,  could 
strike  upon  the  frail  white  girl,  who  saw  only  the 
suffering  about  her,  and  thought  only  of  wounds 
that  she  might  bind.  Had  any  struck,  her  muslin 
was  an  armour  finer  than  all  steel ;  and  there 
was  no  rent  in  her  dress,  as  she  tore  from  it  strip 
after  strip,  to  bind  rents  in  the  flesh  of  men  who 
lay  in  their  death-agonies  about  her. 

In  the  tumult  of  flight,  the  defeated  host 
parted  before  her  and  sped  on,  still  leaving  her 
untrampled  and  untouched.  But  once,  reaching 
a  white  arm  into  the  crowd,  she  caught  from  it  a 
wounded  soldier  as  he  fell,  and  with  the  other 
hand  seized  the  shaft  of  the  spear  that  a  fierce 
youth,  hot  in  pursuit,  thrust  on  his  falling 
enemy.  She  fainted  as  she  did  so,  and  the 
youth,  letting  his  spear  drop,  knelt  beside  her 
and  looked  down  into  her  face.  His  tears 
presently  were  falling  on  her  lifeless  cheek.  The 
flight  and  the  pursuit  rushed  by,  and  he  was 
still  kneeling  beside  her,  when  the  moon  rose, 
and  three  youths,  dressed  in  white,  stood  near. 

"  Are  you  her  brothers  ?  "  he  asked.  "  Who 
is  this,  with  a  dress  that  has  passed  unstained 
through  blood  and  mire,  and  with  a  face  so  holy  ?" 

"  Take  her  up  in  your  arms,"  they  said,  "  and 
we  will  show  you  where  to  carry  her." 


148         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

The  young  soldier  lifted  her  with  reverence, 
and  took  her  up  the  mountain  to  the  bower  by 
the  waterfall.  The  scent  of  the  flowers,  when 
they  came  into  its  garden,  gave  fresh  life  to  her. 
The  soldier  gently  laid  her  down  upon  a  bank  of 
wild  thyme,  and  looked  up  for  the  three  youths, 
but  they  were  gone.  He  went  into  the  bower, 
and  saw  therein  scanty  furniture,  a  dress  of 
jewels  worth  an  empire  thrown  into  a  corner, 
and  two  graves,  on  one  of  which  stood  bread, 
and  on  the  other  milk.  He  brought  the  food 
out  to  the  girl,  and,  at  her  bidding,  broke  bread 

with  her. 

Now  Dock,  Dodder,  and  Squill  were  match- 
makers. They  had  made  up  their  minds  that 
Melilot  should  be  to  Sir  Crucifer— that  was  the 
soldier's  name— as  near  in  trust  and  in  love  as 
her  mother  had  been  to  her  father.  So  they 
put  the  cottage  between  the  two  lakes  into  repair, 
and  made  him  a  home  out  of  the  place  in  which 
they  had  been  imprisoned.  There  he  dreamt, 
all  the  night  through,  sacred  dreams  of  her  by 
whose  side  he  spent  all  his  days. 

Much  the  girl  heard,  as  she  sat  with  the 
soldier  by  the  waterfall,  of  the  high  struggle  for 
all  that  makes  man  good  and  glorious,  that  bred 
the  strife  out  of  which  she  had  drawn  him  for 


MELILOT  149 

a  little  time.  Much  the  soldier  learnt  as  he  sat 
with  the  girl,  from  a  companion  whose  thoughts 
purified  his  zeal,  and  made  his  aspirations  happier 
and  more  unbounded.  One  day  there  were 
words  said  that  made  the  girl  a  woman,  and  when 
she  awoke  on  the  next  morning,  her  father's 
grave  was  overgrown  with  laurel  bushes,  and 
her  mother's  grave  was  lost  under  a  wealth  of 
flowering  myrtle. 

But  there  was  no  food  provided. 

When  Sir  Crucifer  came  to  her  that  sunny 
morning,  "  I  have  a  sign,"  she  said.  "  It  is  time 
that  I  also  take  my  part  in  the  struggle  of  which 
you  have  told  me.  Let  us  go  down  together  to 
the  plains." 

She  gathered  for  him  a  branch  of  laurel, 
and  she  plucked  a  sprig  of  myrtle  for  herself. 
These  never  faded  ;  they  remained  green  as  the 
daughter's  memory  of  those  two  dear  ones  from 
whose  graves  they  came.  But  in  all  their  long 
after-lives  of  love  and  labour,  neither  of  them 
remembered  the  worth  of  an  empire  in  stone 
that  they  left  unguarded  in  a  corner  of  the  hut. 

The  spray  was  radiant,  and  the  foam  was 
white  as  her  bright  Fairy  muslin,  as  it  floated 
over  the  strength  of  the  waterfall,  when  Melilot 
and  her  soldier,  hand  in  hand,  went  down  the 


ISO         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

mountain.  They  passed  out  of  her  bower,  she 
in  the  full  flood  of  sunshine,  with  an  arm  raised 
upward  and  a  calm  face  turned  towards  him, 
as  he,  walking  in  her  shadow,  pointed  to  the  plains 
below. 


IX 

THE  SMITH  AND  THE  FAIRIES' 

Years  ago  there  lived  in  Crossbrigg  a  smith  of 
the  name  of  MacEachern.  This  man  had  an 
only  child,  a  boy  of  about  thirteen  or  fourteen 
years  of  age,  cheerful,  strong,  and  healthy.  All 
of  a  sudden  he  fell  ill ;  took  to  his  bed  and  moped 
whole  days  away.  No  one  could  tell  what  was 
the  matter  with  him,  and  the  boy  himself  could 
not,  or  would  not,  tell  how  he  felt.  He  was 
wasting  away  fast,  getting  thin,  old,  and  yellow, 
and  his  father  and  all  his  friends  were  afraid 
that  he  would  die. 

At  last  one  day,  after  the  boy  had  been  lying 
in  this  condition  for  a  long  time,  getting  neither 
better  nor  worse,  always  confined  to  bed,  but 
with  an  extraordinary  appetite — one  day,  while 
sadly  revolving  these  things,  and  standing  idly 
at  his  forge,  with  no  heart  to  work,  the  smith 
was  agreeably  surprised  to  see  an  old  man, 
well  known  to  him  for  his  sagacity  and  know- 
ledge  of   out-of-the-way   things,    walk   into   his 

151 


152         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

workshop.     Forthwith  he  told  him  the  occurrence 
which  had  clouded  his  life. 

The  old  man  looked  grave  as  he  listened 
and  after  sitting  a  long  time  pondering  over  all 
he  had  heard,  gave  his  opinion  thus  :  "  It  is 
not  your  son  you  have  got.  The  boy  has  been 
carried  away  by  the  Fairies,  and  they  have  left 
an  elf  m  his  place." 

"  Alas  !  and  what  then  am  I  to  do  *?  "  said 
the  smith.  "  How  am  I  ever  to  see  my  own 
son  again  ?  " 

"  I  will  tell  you  how,"  answered  the  old  man. 
"  But  first,  to  make  sure  that  it  is  not  your  own 
son  you  have  got,  take  as  many  empty  egg-shells 
as  you  can  get,  go  with  them  into  the  room 
spread  them  out  carefully  before  his  sight,  then 
proceed  to  draw  water  with  them,  carrying  them 
two  and  two  in  your  hands  as  if  they  were  a 
great  weight,  and  arrange,  when  full,  with  every 
sort  of  earnestness  round  the  fire." 

The  smith  accordingly  gathered  as  many 
broken  egg-shells  as  he  could  get,  went  into  the 
room,  and  proceeded  to  carry  out  all  his  in- 
structions. 

He  had  not  been  long  at  work  before  there 
arose  from  the  bed  a  shout  of  laughter,  and  the 
voice  of  the  seeming  sick  boy  exclaimed,  "  I  am 


THE  SMITH  AND  THE  FAIRIES  153 

now  eight  hundred  years   of  age,   and  I  have 
never  seen  the  Uke  of  that  before." 

The  smith  returned  and  told  the  old  man. 
"  Well,  now,"  said  the  sage  to  him,  "  did  I  not 
tell  you  that  it  was  not  your  son  you  had  ;  your 
son  is  in  Borra-cheill  in  a  digh  there  (that  is,  a 
round  green  hill  frequented  by  Fairies).  Get 
rid  as  soon  as  possible  of  this  intruder,  and  I 
think  I  may  promise  you  your  son." 

"  You  must  light  a  very  large  and  bright  fire 
before  the  bed  on  which  this  stranger  is  lying. 
He  will  ask  you,  '  What  is  the  use  of  such  a  fire 
as  that  ?  '  Answer  him  at  once,  '  You  will  see 
that  presently.'  And  then  seize  him,  and  throw 
him  into  the  middle  of  it.  If  it  is  your  own  son 
you  have  got,  he  will  call  out  to  save  him,  but  if 
not,  he  will  fly  through  the  roof." 

The  smith  again  followed  the  old  man's  advice, 
kindled  a  large  fire,  answered  the  question  put 
to  him  as  he  had  been  directed  to  do,  and  seizing 
the  child  flung  him  in  without  hesitation.  The 
elf  gave  an  awful  yell,  and  sprang  through  the 
roof,  where  a  hole  was  left  to  let  the  smoke  out. 

On  a  certain  night  the  old  man  told  him  the 
green  round  hill,  where  the  Fairies  kept  the  boy, 
would  be  open.  And  on  that  night  the  smith, 
having  provided  himself  with  a  bible,   a  dirk, 


I  54         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

and  a  crowing  cock,  was  to  proceed  to  the  hilL 
He  would  hear  singing  and  dancing  and  much 
merriment  going  on,  but  he  was  to  advance 
boldly  ;  the  bible  he  carried  would  be  a  certain 
safeguard  to  him  against  any  danger  from  the 
Fairies.  On  entering  the  hill  he  was  to  stick 
the  dirk  in  the  threshold,  to  prevent  the  hill 
from  closing  upon  him  ;  "  and  then,"  continued 
the  old  man,  "  on  entering  you  will  see  a  spacious 
apartment  before  you,  beautifully  clean,  and 
there,  standing  far  within,  working  at  a  forge, 
you  will  also  see  your  own  son.  When  you  are 
questioned,  say  you  come  to  seek  him,  and  will 
not  go  without  him." 

Not  long  after  this,  the  time  came  round, 
and  the  smith  sallied  forth,  prepared  as  in- 
structed. Sure  enough,  as  he  approached  the 
hill  there  was  a  light  where  light  was  seldom  seen 
before.  Soon  after  a  sound  of  piping,  dancing, 
and  joyous  merriment  reached  the  anxious  father 
on  the  night  wind. 

Overcoming  every  impulse  to  fear,  the  smith 
approached  the  threshold  steadily,  stuck  the  dirk 
into  it  as  directed,  and  entered.  Protected  by 
the  bible  he  carried  on  his  breast,  the  Fairies 
could  not  touch  him,  but  they  asked  him,  with 
a  good  deal  of  displeasure,  what  he  wanted  there. 


THE  SMITH  AND  THE  FAIRIES  155 

He  answered,  "  I  want  my  son,  whom  I  see  down 
there,  and  I  will  not  go  without  him." 

Upon  hearing  this,  the  whole  company  before 
him  gave  a  loud  laugh,  which  wakened  up  the 
cock  he  carried  dozing  in  his  arms,  who  at  once 
leaped  up  on  his  shoulders,  clapped  his  wings 
lustily,  and  crowed  loud  and  long. 

The  Fairies,  incensed,  seized  the  smith  and 
his  son,  and  throwing  them  out  of  the  hill,  flung 
the  dirk  after  them,  and  in  an  instant  all  was 
dark. 

For  a  year  and  a  day  the  boy  never  did  a 
turn  of  work,  and  hardly  ever  spoke  a  word. 
But  at  last  one  day,  sitting  by  his  father  and 
watching  him  finishing  a  sword  he  was  making 
for  some  chief,  and  which  he  was  very  particular 
about,  he  suddenly  exclaimed,  "  That  is  not  the 
way  to  do  it,"  and  taking  the  tools  from  his 
father's  hands  he  set  to  work  himself  in  his  place, 
and  soon  fashioned  a  sword,  the  like  of  which 
was  never  seen  in  the  country  before. 

From  that  day  the  young  man  wrought 
constantly  with  his  father,  and  became  the  in- 
ventor of  a  peculiarly  fine  and  well-tempered 
weapon,  the  making  of  which  kept  the  two- 
smiths,  father  and  son,  in  constant  employment, 
spread  their  fame  far  and  wide,  and  gave  them 


156         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

the  means  in  abundance,  as  they  before  had  the 
disposition  to  Uve  content  with  all  the  world 
and  very  happily  with  one  another. 

The  walls  of  the  house  where  this  celebrated 
smith  lived  and  wrought  are  standing  to  this 
day  (1860),  not  far  from  the  parish  church  of 
Kilchoman,  Islay. 


X 

DREAMING  TIM  JARVIS 

Timothy  Jarvis  was  a  decent,  honest,  quiet, 
hard-working  man,  as  everybody  knows  that 
knows  Balledehob. 

Now  Balledehob  is  a  small  place,  about  forty 
miles  west  of  Cork.  It  is  situated  on  the  summit 
of  a  hill,  and  yet  it  is  in  a  deep  valley,  for  on  all 
sides  there  are  lofty  mountains  that  rise  one 
above  another  in  barren  grandeur,  and  seem 
to  look  down  with  scorn  upon  the  little  busy 
village  which  they  surround  with  their  idle  and 
unproductive  magnificence.  Man  and  beast  have 
alike  deserted  them  to  the  dominion  of  the  eagle, 
who  soars  majestically  over  them.  On  the  high- 
est of  these  mountains  there  is  a  small,  and  as 
is  commonly  believed,  unfathomable  lake,  the 
only  inhabitant  of  which  is  a  huge  serpent,  who 
has  been  sometimes  seen  to  stretch  its  enormous 
head  above  the  waters,  and  frequently  is  heard 
to  utter  a  noise  which  shakes  the  very  rocks  to 
their  foundation. 

'57 


158         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

But,  as  I  was  saying,  everybody  knew  Tim 
Jarvis  to  be  a  decent,  honest,  quiet,  hard-working 
man,  who  was  thriving  enough  to  be  able  to  give 
his  daughter  Nelly  a  fortune  of  ten  pounds,  and 
Tim  himself  was  snug  enough  besides.  He  was 
seldom  backward  on  rent  day.  His  ground  was 
never  distrained  but  twice,  and  both  times 
through  a  small  bit  of  a  mistake,  and  his  landlord 
had  never  but  once  to  say  to  him,  "  Tim  Jarvis, 
you're  all  behind,  Tim,  like  the  cow's  tail." 

Now  it  so  happened  that  Tim  took  to  sleeping 
heavily,  and  the  sleep  set  Tim  dreaming,  and  he 
dreamed  all  night,  and  night  after  night,  about 
crocks  full  of  gold  and  other  precious  stones. 
The  grey  dawn  of  the  morning  would  see  Tim 
digging  away  in  a  bog-hole,  maybe,  or  rooting 
under  some  old  stone  walls.  At  last  he  dreamt 
that  he  found  a  mighty  great  ci'ock  of  gold  and 
silver — and  where  do  you  think  ?  Every  step 
of  the  way  upon  London  Bridge  itself  !  Twice 
Tim  dreamt  it,  and  three  times  Tim  dreamt  the 
same  thing,  and  at  last  he  made  up  his  mind  to 
transport  himself,  and  go  over  to  London  in  Pat 
Mahoney's  coaster — and  so  he  did  ! 

Well,  he  got  there,  and  found  the  bridge 
without  much  difficulty.  Every  day  he  walked 
up  and  down  looking  for  the  crock  of  gold,  but 


DREAMING  TIM  JARVIS  159 

never  the  find  did  he  find  it.  One  day,  however, 
as  he  was  looking  over  the  bridge  into  the  water, 
a  man,  or  something  like  a  man,  with  great  black 
whiskers,  like  a  Hessian,  and  a  black  cloak  that 
reached  down  to  the  ground,  tapped  him  on  the 
shoulder,  and  said,  "  Tim  Jarvis,  do  you  see 
me?" 

"  Surely  I  do,  sir,"  said  Tim;  wondering  that 
anybody  should  know  him  in  the  strange  place. 

"  Tim,  what  is  it  brings  you  here  in  foreign 
parts,  so  far  away  from  your  own  cabin  by  the 
mine  of  grey  copper  at  Balledehob  ?  " 

"  Please  your  honour,  I'm  come  to  seek  my 
fortune." 

"  You're  a  fool  for  your  pains,  Tim,  if  that's 
all,"  remarked  the  stranger  in  the  black  cloak  ; 
"  this  is  a  big  place  to  seek  one's  fortune  in,  to 
be  sure,  but  it's  not  easy  to  find  it." 

Now  Tim,  after  debating  a  long  time  with 
himself,  and  considering,  in  the  first  place,  that 
it  might  be  the  stranger  who  was  to  find  the 
crock  of  gold  for  him,  and  in  the  next,  that  the 
stranger  might  direct  him  where  to  find  it,  came 
to  the  resolution  of  telling  him  all. 

"  There's  many  a  one  like  me  comes  here 
seeking  their  fortunes,"  said  Tim. 

"  True,"  said  the  stranger. 


i6o         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"But,"  continued  Tim,  looking  up,  "the 
cause  for  myself  leaving  the  wife,  and  Nelly,  and 
the  boys,  and  travelling  so  far,  is  to  look  for  a 
crock  of  gold  that  I'm  told  is  lying  somewhere 
hereabouts." 

"  And  who  told  you  that,  Tim  ?  " 
"  Why,   then,   sir,   that's   what   I   can't   tell 
myself  rightly — only  I  dreamt  it." 

"  Ho,  ho !  is  that  all,  Tim  ?  "  said  the 
stranger,  laughing.  "  I  had  a  dream  myself, 
and  I  dreamed  that  I  found  a  crock  of  gold  in 
the  Fort  field,  on  Jerry  DriscoU's  ground  at 
Balledehob,  and  by  the  same  token,  the  pit 
where  it  lay  was  close  to  a  large  furze  bush  all 
full  of  yellow  blossom." 

Tim  knew  Jerry  DriscoU's  ground  well,  and, 
moreover,  he  knew  the  Fort  field  as  well  as  he 
knew  his  own  potato  garden  ;  he  was  certain, 
too,  of  the  very  furze  bush  at  the  north  end  of 

it. 

"  By  all  the  crosses  in  a  yard  of  check,  I 
always  thought  there  was  money  in  that  same 
field  !  "  he  exclaimed. 

The  moment  he  had  spoken  this  the  stranger 
disappeared,  and  Tim  Jarvis,  wondering  at  all 
that  had  happened  to  him,  made  the  best  of  his 
way  back  to  Ireland.     Norah,  as  may  well  be 


DREAMING  TIM  JARVIS  i6i 

supposed,  had  no  very  warm  welcome  for  her 
runaway  husband— the  dreaming  rascal,  as  she 
called  him— and  so  soon  as  she  set  eyes  upon 
him,  all  the  blood  of  her  body  in  one  minute  was 
into  her  knuckles  to  be  at  him  ;  but  Tim,  after 
his  long  journey,  looked  so  cheerful  and  so 
happy-like,  that  she  could  not  find  it  in  her  heart 
to  give  him  the  first  blow.  He  managed  to  pacify 
his  wife  by  two  or  three  broad  hints  about  a 
new  cloak  and  a  pair  of  shoes,  and  decent  clothes 
for  Nelly,  and  brogues  for  the  boys,  and  some 
corduroy  for  himself.  "  It  wasn't  for  nothing  I 
went  to  foreign  parts,"  he  said,  "  and  you'll  see 
what'll  come  out  of  it— mind  my  words." 

A  few  days  afterwards  Tim  sold  his  cabin 
and  his  garden,  and  bought  the  Fort  field  of  Jerry 
Driscoll,  that  had  nothing  in  it,  but  was  full  of 
thistles,  and  old  stones,  and  blackberry  bushes  ; 
and  all  the  neighbours— as  well  they  might-^ 
thought  he  was  cracked  ! 

The  first  night  that  Tim  could  summon 
courage  to  begin  his  work,  he  walked  off  to  the 
field  with  his  spade  upon  his  shoulder,  and  away 
he  dug  all  night  by  the  side  of  the  furze  bush, 
till  he  came  to  a  big  stone.  He  struck  his 
spade  against  it,  and  he  heard  a  hollow  sound, 
but  as  the  morning  had  begun  to  dawn,  and  the 

T  T 


1 62         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

neighbcurs  would  be  going  out  to  their  work,  Tim, 
not  wishing  to  have  the  thing  talked  about,  went 
home  to  the  little  hovel,  where  Norah  and  the 
children  were  huddled  together  under  a  heap 
of  straw ;  for  he  had  sold  everything  he  had  in  the 
world  to  purchase  Driscoll's  field. 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  epithets  and 
re  roaches  bestowed  by  the  poor  woman  on  her 
unlucky  husband  for  bringing  her  into  such  a 
way.  Epithets  and  reproaches  which  Tim  had 
but  one  mode  of  answering,  as  thus  :  "  Norah, 
did '  ou  see  e'er  a  cow  you'd  like  ?  "  or,  "  Norah, 
dear,  hasn't  Poll  Deasy  a  feather-bed  to  sell  ?  " 
or,  "  Norah,  honey,  wouldn't  you  like  your  silver 
buckles  as  big  as  Mrs.  Doyle's  ?  " 

As  soon  as  night  came,  Tim  stood  beside  the 
furze  bush,  spade  in  hand.  The  moment  he 
jumped  down  into  the  pit  he  heard  a  strange 
rumbling  noise  under  him,  and  so,  putting  his 
ear  against  the  great  stone,  he  listened,  and 
overheard  a  discourse  that  made  the  hair  on  his 
head  stand  up  like  bulrushes,  and  every  limb 
tremble. 

"  How  shall  we  bother  Tim  ?  "  said  one 
voice. 

"  Take  him  to  the  mountain,  to  be  sure,  and 
make  him  a  toothful  for  the  old  serpent  "  ;  "  'tis 


DREAMING  TIM  JARVIS  163 

long  since  he  has  had  a  good  meal,"  said  another 
voice. 

Tim  shook  like  a  potato-blossom  in  a  storm. 

"  No,"  said  a  third  voice,  "  plunge  him  in  the 
bog,  neck  and  heels." 

Tim  was  a  dead  man,  barring  the  breath. 

"  Stop  I  "  said  a  fourth ;  but  Tim  heard  no 
more,  for  Tim  was  dead  entirely.  In  about  an 
hour,  however,  the  life  came  back  into  him,  and 
he  crept  home  to  Norah. 

\^Tien  the  next  night  arrived,  the  hopes  of 
the  crock  of  gold  got  the  better  of  his  fears,  and 
away  he  went  to  the  field.  Jumping  into  the 
pit,  with  desperate  wrench  he  wrenched  up  the 
stone.  All  at  once  up  rushed  a  blast  of  wind, 
wild  and  fierce,  and  down  fell  Tim — down,  down, 
and  down  he  went — until  he  thumped  upon  what 
seemed  to  be,  for  all  the  world,  like  a  floor  of 
sharp  pins,  which  made  him  bellow  out  in 
earnest.  Then  he  heard  a  whisk  and  a  hurra, 
and  instantly  voices  beyond  number  cried  out : 

"  Welcome,  Tim  Jarvis,  dear  ! 
Welcome  down  here  !  " 

Though  Tim's  teeth  chattered  like  magpies 
with  the  fright,  he  continued  to  make  answer, 
"  I'm  he— he— har— ti— ly  ob— ob— Hged  to— to 
you  all,  gen— gen—tlemen,  fo— for  your  civility  to 


I64         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 
-to  a  poor  stranger  like  myself."     But  though  he 
had  heard  all  the  voices  about  him,  he  could  see 
nothing,  the  place  was  so  dark  and  so  lonesome  m 
itself  for  want  of  the  Ught.    Then  somethmg  pulled 
Tim  by  the  hair  of  his  head,  and  dragged  him, 
he  did  not  know  how  far,  but  he  knew  he  was 
going  faster  than  the  wind,  for  he  heard  it  behind 
him,  trying  to  keep  up  with  him.  and  it  could 
not      On,  on,  on  he  went,  till  all  at  once,  and 
suddenly,  he  was  stopped,  and  somebody  came 
up  to  him  and  said,  "  Well,  Tim  Jarvis,  and  how 
do  you  like  your  ride  ?  "  ^^ 

"  Mitrhty  well !  I  thank  your  honour,  said 
Tim-  "°and 'twas  a  good  beast  I  rode,  surely  !  " 
There  was  a  great  laugh  at  Tim's  answer 
and  then  there  was  a  whispering,  and  a  great 
cugger-mugger  and  coshering;  and  at  last  a 
prftty  little  bit  of  a  voice  said,  "  Shut  your  eyes, 
and  vou'll  see,  Tim." 

"By  my  word,  then,"  said  Tim,  "that  is 
the  queer  way  of  seeing ;  but  I'm  not  the  man 
to  gainsay  you,  so  I'll  do  as  you  bid  me,  anyhow 
Presently  he  felt  a  small  warm  hand  rubbed  over 
his  eyes  with  an  ointment,  and  in  the  next  nunute 
he  saw  himself  in  the  middle  of  thousands  of 
little  men  and  women,  not  half  so  high  as  his 
brogue,  that  were  pelting  one  another  with  golden 


DREAMING  TIM  JARVIS  165 

guineas  and  lily-white  thirteens/  as  if  they  were 
so  much  dirt.  The  finest  dressed  and  the  biggest 
of  them  all  went  up  to  Tim  and  said,  "  Tim  Jarvis, 
because  you  are  a  decent,  honest,  quiet,  civil, 
well-spoken  man,  and  know  how  to  behave 
yourself  in  strange  company,  we've  altered  our 
minds  about  you,  and  will  find  a  neighbour  of 
yours  that  will  do  just  as  well  to  give  to  the  old 
serpent." 

"  Oh,  then,  long  life  to  you,  sir  ?  "  said  Tim, 
"  and  there's  no  doubt  of  that." 

"  But  what  will  you  say,  Tim,"  inquired  the 
little  fellow,  "  if  we  fill  your  pockets  with  these 
yellow  boys  ?  What  will  you  say,  Tim,  and  what 
will  you  do  with  them  ?  " 

"  Your  honour's  honour,  and  your  honour's 
glory,"  answered  Tim,  "  I'll  not  be  able  to  say 
anything  for  a  month  with  thanking  you — and 
indeed  I've  enough  to  do  with  them.  I'd  make 
a  grand  lady,  you  see,  at  once  of  Norah — she  has 
been  a  good  wife  to  me.  We'll  have  a  nice  bit 
of  pork  for  dinner,  and  I'd  build  a  new  cabin, 
and  I'd  have  a  fresh  egg  every  morning  myself 
for  my  breakfast,  and  I'd  snap  my  fingers  at 
the  squire,  and  beat  his  hounds,  if  they'd  come 
coursing  through  my  fields,  and  I'd  have  a  new 

^  An  English  shilling  was  thirteen  pence,  Irish  currency. 


1 66         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

plough,  and  Norah,  your  honour,  would  have  a 
new  cloak,  and  the  boys  would  have  shoes  and 
stockings  as  well  as  Biddy  Leary's  children — 
that's  my  sister — and  Nelly  would  marry  Bill 
Long  of  Affadown;  and,  your  honour,  I'd  have 
some  corduroy  for  myself  to  make  breeches,  and 
a  cow,  and  a  beautiful  coat  with  shining  buttons, 
and  a  horse  to  ride,  or  maybe  two.  I'd  have 
everything,"  said  Tim,  "  in  life,  good  or  bad, 
that  is  to  be  got  for  love  or  money — hurra- 
whoop  ! — and  that's  what  I'd  do." 

"  Take  care,  Tim,"  said  the  little  fellow,  "  that 
your  money  does  not  go  faster  than  it  came, 
with  your  hurra- whoop." 

But  Tim  heeded  not  this  speech  ;  heaps  of 
gold  were  around  him,  and  he  filled  and  filled 
away  as  hard  as  he  could,  his  coat  and  his  waist- 
coat and  his  breeches  pockets  ;  and  he  thought 
himself  very  clever,  moreover,  because  he  stuffed 
some  of  the  guineas  inside  his  clothes.  When 
the  little  people  perceived  this,  they  cried  out, 
"  Go  home,  Tim  Jarvis,  go  home,  and  think 
yourself  a  lucky  man." 

"  I  hope,  gentlemen,"  said  he,  "  we  won't 
part  forever,  but  maybe  ye'll  ask  me  to  see  you 
again,  and  to  give  you  a  fair  and  square  account 
of  what  I've  done  with  your  money." 


DREAMING  TIM  JAR  VIS  167 

To  this  there  was  no  answer,  only  another 
shout,  "  Go  home,  Tim  Jarvis,  go  home,  fair 
play  is  a  jewel ;  but  shut  your  eyes,  or  ye'U 
never  see  the  light  of  day  again." 

Tim  shut  his  eyes,  knowing  now  that  was  the 
way  to  see  clearty,  and  away  he  was  whisked  as 
before — away,  away  he  went  till  he  again  stopped 
all  of  a  sudden. 

He  rubbed  his  eyes  with  his  two  thumbs — 
and  where  was  he  ?  Where,  but  in  the  very  pit 
in  the  field  that  was  Jerry  Driscoll's,  and  his  wife 
Norah  above  with  a  big  stick  ready  to  beat  "  her 
dreaming  husband."  Tim  roared  out  to  the 
woman  to  leave  the  life  in  him,  and  put  his 
hands  in  his  pockets  to  show  her  the  gold  ;  but 
he  pulled  out  nothing,  only  a  handful  of  small 
stones  mixed  with  yellow  furze  blossoms.  The 
bush  was  under  him,  and  the  great  flagstone 
that  he  had  wrenched  up,  as  he  thought,  was 
lying,  as  if  it  was  never  stirred,  by  his  side, 
and  the  pit  was  just  as  his  spade  had  made  it. 

Tim  Jarvis,  vexed,  disappointed,  and  almost 
heart-broken,  followed  his  wife  home  ;  and, 
strange  to  say,  from  that  night  he  left  off  dreaming 
and  delving  in  bog-holes  and  rooting  in  old  caves. 
He  took  again  to  his  hard-working  habits,  and 
was  soon  able  to  buy  back  his  little  cabin  and 


i68         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

former  potato-garden,  and  to  get  all  the  enjoy-       i 
ment  he  anticipated  from  the  fairy  gold.  | 

Give  Tim  one  or,  at  most,  two  glasses  of  punch 
(and  neither  friend,  acquaintance,  nor  gossip  can 
make  him  take  more),  and  he  will  relate  the 
story  to  you  much  better  than  you  have  it  here. 
Indeed,  it  is  worth  going  to  Balledehob  to  hear 
him  tell  it.  He  always  pledges  himself  to  the 
truth  of  every  word  with  his  forefingers  crossed  ; 
and  when  he  comes  to  speak  of  the  loss  of  his 
guineas,  he  never  fails  to  console  himself  by 
adding,  "  If  they  stayed  with  me  I  wouldn't 
have  luck  with  them,  sir,  and  Father  O'Shea 
told  me  'twas  as  well  for  me  they  were  changed, 
for  if  they  hadn't,  they'd  have  burned  holes  in 
my  pocket,  and  got  out  that  way." 

I  shall  never  forget  his  solemn  countenance, 
and  the  deep  tones  of  his  warning  voice,  when 
he  concluded  his  tale,  by  telling  me  that  the 
next  day  after  his  ride  with  the  Fairies,  Mick 
Dowling  was  missing,  and  he  beheved  him  to 
be  given  to  the  sarpint  in  his  place,  as  he  had  never 
been  heard  of  since. 


XI 

AN  EMPEROR'S  DREAM 

Maxen  Wledig  was  Emperor  of  Rome,  and  he 
was  a  comelier  man,  and  a  better  and  a  wiser 
than  any  emperor  that  had  been  before  him. 
One  day  he  held  a  council  of  kings,  and  he  said  to 
his  friends,  "  I  desire  to  go  to-morrow  to  hunt." 
The  next  day  in  the  morning  he  set  forth  with 
his  retinue  and  came  to  the  valley  of  the  river 
that  flowed  towards  Rome.  He  hunted  through 
the  valley  until  midday.  With  him  were  two- 
and-thirty  crowned  kings,  that  were  his  vassals  ; 
not  for  the  delight  of  hunting  went  the  emperor 
with  them,  but  to  put  himself  on  equal  terms 
with  those  kings.  _ 

The  sun  was  high  in  the  sky  over  their  heads, 
and  the  heat  was  great.  Sleep  came  upon 
Maxen  Wledig.  His  attendants  stood  and  set 
up  their  shields  around  him  upon  the  shafts  of 
their  spears  to  protect  him  from  the  sun,  and 
placed  a  gold  enamelled  shield  under  his  head  ; 

so  Maxen  slept. 

169 


I/O         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

And  he  saw  a  dream.  This  is  the  dream  that 
he  saw.  He  was  journeying  along  the  valley  of 
the  river  towards  its  source,  and  he  came  to  the 
highest  mountain  in  the  world.  He  thought 
that  the  mountain  was  as  high  as  the  sky,  and 
when  he  came  over  the  mountain,  it  seemed  to 
him  that  he  went  through  the  fairest  and  most 
level  regions  that  man  ever  yet  beheld,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  mountain.  He  saw  large  and 
mighty  rivers  descending  from  the  mountain  to 
the  sea,  and  towards  the  mouths  of  the  rivers 
he  proceeded.  As  he  journeyed  thus,  he  came 
to  the  mouth  of  the  largest  river  ever  seen.  He 
beheld  a  great  city  at  the  entrance  of  the  river, 
and  a  vast  castle  in  the  city,  and  saw  many  high 
towers  of  various  colours  in  the  castle.  At  the 
mouth  of  the  river  was  a  fleet,  the  largest  ever 
seen.  And  he  saw  one  ship  among  the  fleet, 
larger  was  it  by  far,  and  fairer  than  all  the  others. 
Of  such  part  of  the  ship  as  he  could  see  above 
the  water,  one  plank  was  gilded  and  the  other 
silvered  over.  He  saw  a  bridge  of  the  bone  of  a 
whale  from  the  ship  to  the  land,  and  he  thought 
that  he  went  along  the  bridge  and  came  into  the 
ship. 

A  sail  was  hoisted  on  the  ship,  and  along  the 
sea  and  the  ocean  was  it  borne.     Then  it  seemed 


AN  EMPEROR'S  DREAM  171 

that  he  came  to  the  fairest  island  in  the  whole 
world,  and  he  traversed  the  island  from  sea  to 
sea,  even  to  the  farthest  shore  of  the  island. 
Valleys  he  saw,  and  steeps,  and  rocks  of  won- 
drous height,  and  rugged  precipices.  Never  yet 
saw  he  the  like.  And  thence  he  beheld  an  island 
in  the  sea,  facing  this  rugged  land.  Between 
him  and  this  island  was  a  country  of  which  the 
plain  was  as  large  as  the  sea,  the  mountain  as 
vast  as  the  wood.  And  from  the  mountain  he 
saw  a  river  that  flowed  through  the  land  and 
fell  into  the  sea.  At  the  mouth  of  the  river  he 
beheld  a  castle,  the  fairest  that  man  ever  saw, 
and  the  gate  of  the  castle  was  open,  and  he  went 
into  the  castle.  In  it  he  saw  a  fair  hall,  of  which 
the  roof  seemed  to  be  all  gold,  the  walls  of  the  hall 
seemed  to  be  entirely  of  glittering  precious  gems, 
the  doors  all  seemed  to  be  of  gold.  Golden  seats 
were  in  the  hall,  and  silver  tables.  And  on  a 
seat  opposite  to  him  he  beheld  two  auburn- 
haired  youths  playing  at  chess.  He  saw  a  silver 
board  for  the  chess,  and  golden  pieces  thereon. 
The  garments  of  the  youths  were  of  jet-black 
satin,  and  chaplets  of  ruddy  gold  bound  their 
hair,  whereon  were  sparkling  jewels  of  great 
price,  rubies  and  gems,  alternately  with  imperial 
stones.      Buskins    of    new    Cordovan    leather 


172         BRITISH  FAIR\^  AND  FOLK  TALES 

were   on   their  feet,   fastened   by   slides   of  red 
gold. 

Beside  a  pillar  in  the  hall  he  saw  a  hoary- 
headed  man  in  a  chair  of  ivory,  with  the  figures 
of  two  eagles  of  ruddy  gold  thereon.  Bracelets 
of  gold  were  upon  his  arms,  and  many  rings 
were  on  his  hands,  and  a  golden  torque  about 
his  neck,  and  his  hair  was  bound  with  a  golden 
diadem.  He  was  of  powerful  aspect.  A  chess- 
board of  gold  was  before  him,  and  a  rod  of  gold, 
and  a  steel  file  in  his  hand.  He  was  carving  out 
chessmen. 

He   saw  a  maiden   sitting  before   him  in  a 
chair  of  ruddy  gold.     Not  more  easy  than  to 
gaze  upon  the  sun  when  brightest,  was  it  to  look 
upon  her  by  reason  of  her  beauty.     A  vest  of 
white  silk  was  upon  the  maiden,  with  clasps  of 
red  gold  at  the  breast ;    and  a  surcoat  of  gold 
tissue  upon  her,  and  a  frontlet  of  red  gold  upon 
her   head,    and   rubies    and   gems    were    in   the 
frontlet,    alternating   with    pearls    and   imperial 
stones.     A  girdle  of  ruddy  gold  was  around  her. 
She  was  the  fairest  sight  that  man  ever  beheld. 
The  maiden  arose  from  her  chair  before  him, 
and  he  threw  his  arms  about  the  neck  of  the 
maiden,  and  they  two  sat  together  in  the  chair 
of  gold  ;    and  the  chair  was  not  less  roomy  for 


AN  EMPEROR'S  DREAM  173 

them  both,  than  for  the  maiden  alone.  As  he 
had  his  arms  about  the  maiden's  neck,  behold, 
through  the  chafing  of  the  dogs  at  their  leashing, 
and  the  clashing  of  the  shields  as  they  struck 
against  each  other,  and  the  beating  together  of 
I  the  shafts  of  the  spears,  and  the  neighing  of  the 
horses  and  their  prancing,  the  emperor  awoke. 

When  he  awoke,  nor  spirit  nor  existence  was 
left  him,  because  of  the  maiden  he  had  seen  in 
his  sleep.  Then  his  household  spoke  to  him, 
"  Lord,"  said  they,  "is  it  not  past  the  time  for 
thee  to  take  thy  food  ?  "  Thereupon  the  em- 
peror mounted  his  palfrey,  the  saddest  man  that 
mortal  ever  saw,  and  went  forth  towards  Rome. 

Thus  he  was  during  the  space  of  a  week. 
When  they  of  the  household  went  to  drink  wine 
and  mead  out  of  golden  vessels,  he  went  not 
with  any  of  them.  When  they  went  to  listen 
to  songs  and  tales,  he  went  not  with  them  there  ; 
neither  could  he  be  persuaded  to  do  anything 
but  sleep.  And  as  often  as  he  slept,  he  beheld 
in  his  dreams  the  maiden  he  loved  best  ;  but 
except  when  he  slept  he  saw  nothing  of  her, 
for  he  knew  not  where  in  the  world  she  was. 

One  day  the  page  of  the  chamber  spake  unto 
him  ;  now,  although  he  was  page  of  the  chamber, 
he  was  king  of  the  Romans.     "  Lord,"  said  he, 


174         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"  all  the  people  revile  thee."  "  Wherefore  do 
they  revile  me  ?  "  asked  the  emperor.  "  Because 
they  can  get  neither  message  nor  answer  from 
thee  as  men  should  have  from  their  lord.  This  is 
the  cause  why  thou  art  spoken  evil  of . "  "  Youth, ' ' 
said  the  emperor,  "  do  thou  bring  unto  me  the 
wise  men  of  Rome,  and  I  will  tell  them  wherefore 
I  am  sorrowful." 

Then  the  wise  men  of  Rome  were  brought  to 
the  emperor,  and  he  spake  to  them.  "  Sages  of 
Rome,"  said  he,  "  I  have  seen  a  dream.  And 
in  the  dream  I  beheld  a  maiden,  and  because  of 
the  maiden  is  there  neither  life,  nor  spirit,  nor 
existence  within  me." 

"  Lord,"  they  answered,  "  since  thou  judgest 
us  worthy  to  counsel  thee,  we  will  give  thee 
counsel.  This  is  it ;  that  thou  send  messengers 
for  three  years  to  the  three  parts  of  the  world 
to  seek  for  thy  dream.  And  as  thou  knowest 
not  what  day  or  what  night  good  news  may 
come  to  thee,  the  hope  thereof  will  support 
thee." 

So  the  messengers  journeyed  for  the  space 
of  a  year,  wandering  about  the  world  and  seeking 
tidings  concerning  his  dream.  But  when  they 
came  back  at  the  end  of  the  year,  the}^  knew  not 
one  word  more  than  they  did  the  day  they  set 


AN  EMPEROR'S  DREAM  175 

forth.  Then  was  the  emperor  exceeding  sorrow- 
ful, for  he  thought  that  he  should  never  have 
tidings  of  her  whom  he  best  loved. 

Then  spoke  the  king  of  the  Romans  unto  the 
emperor.  "  Lord,"  said  he,  "  go  forth  to  hunt 
by  the  way  thou  didst  seem  to  go,  whether  it 
were  to  the  east  or  to  the  west."  So  the  em- 
peror went  forth  to  the  hunt,  and  he  came  to 
the  bank  of  the  river.  "  Behold,"  said  he,  "  this 
is  where  I  was  when  I  saw  the  dream,  and  I 
went  towards  the  source  of  the  river  westward." 

Thereupon  thirteen  messengers  of  the  em- 
peror's set  forth,  and  before  them  they  saw  a 
high  mountain,  which  seemed  to  them  to  touch 
the  sky.  Now  this  was  the  guise  in  which  the 
messengers  journeyed  ;  one  sleeve  was  on  the 
cap  of  each  of  them  in  front,  as  a  sign  that  they 
were  messengers,  in  order  that  through  what 
hostile  land  soever  they  might  pass  no  harm 
might  be  done  them.  When  they  were  come 
over  this  mountain,  they  beheld  vast  plains, 
and  large  rivers  flowing  there  through. 

"  Behold,"  said  they,  "  the  land  which  our 
master  saw." 

They  went  along  the  mouths  of  the  rivers, 
until  they  came  to  the  mighty  river  which  they 
saw  flowing  to  the  sea,  and  the  vast  city,  and  the 


176         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

many-coloured  high  towers  in  the  castle.  They 
saw  the  largest  fleet  in  the  world,  in  the  harbour 
of  the  river,  and  one  ship  that  was  larger  than 
any  of  the  others.  "  Behold  again,"  said  they, 
"  the  dream  that  our  master  saw."  And  in  the 
great  ship  they  crossed  the  sea,  and  came  to 
the  Island  of  Britain.  They  traversed  the  island 
until  they  came  to  Snowdon. 

"  Behold,"  said  they,  "  the  rugged  land  that 
our  master  saw." 

And  they  went  forward  until  they  saw 
Anglesey  before  them,  and  until  they  saw  Arvon 
likewise.  "  Behold,"  said  they,  "  the  land  our 
master  saw  in  his  sleep."  And  they  saw  Aber 
Sain,  and  a  castle  at  the  mouth  of  the  river. 
The  portal  of  the  castle  saw  they  open,  and  into 
it  they  went,  and  they  saw  a  hall  in  the  castle. 
Then  said  they,  "  Behold,  the  hall  which  he  saw 
in  his  sleep."  They  went  into  the  hall,  and  they 
beheld  two  youths  playing  at  chess  on  the  golden 
bench.  Beside  a  pillar  was  a  hoary-headed  man, 
in  the  ivory  chair,  carving  chessmen.  And  they 
beheld  the  maiden  sitting  on  a  chair  of  ruddy 
gold. 

The  messengers  bent  down  upon  their  knees. 
"  Empress  of  Rome,  all  hail !  " 

"  Ha,  gentles,"  said  the  maiden,  "  ye  bear 


AN  EMPEROR'S  DREAM  177 

the  seeming  of  honourable  men,  and  the  badge 
of  envoys.  What  mockery  is  this  ye  do  to 
me?" 

"  We  mock  thee  not,  lady  ;  but  the  Emperor 
of  Rome  hath  seen  thee  in  his  sleep,  and  he  has 
neither  life  nor  spirit  left  because  of  thee.  Thou 
shalt  have  of  us  therefore  the  choice,  lady, 
whether  thou  wilt  go  with  us  and  be  made 
Empress  of  Rome,  or  that  the  emperor  come 
hither  and  take  thee  for  his  wife." 

"  Ha,  lords,"  said  the  maiden,  "  I  will  not 
deny  what  ye  say,  neither  will  I  believe  it  too 
well.  If  the  emperor  love  me,  let  him  come  here 
to  seek  me." 

By  day  and  night  the  messengers  hied  them 
back.  When  their  horses  failed,  they  bought 
other  fresh  ones.  When  thej^  came  to  Rome, 
they  saluted  the  emperor,  and  asked  their  boon, 
which  was  given  to  them  according  as  they 
named  it.  "  We  will  be  thy  guides,  Lord,"  said 
they,  "  over  sea  and  land,  to  the  place  where 
is  the  woman  whom  best  thou  lovest,  for  we 
know  her  name,  her  kindred,  and  her  race." 

Immediately  the  emperor  set  forth  with  his 

army,  and  these  men  were  his  guides.     Toward 

the  Island  of  Britain  they  went  over  the  sea  and 

the  deep.     He  conquered  the  Island  from  Bell 
12 


178         BRI I  I>H  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

and  his  sons,  and  drove  them  to  the  sea,  and 
went  forward  even  to  Arvon.  And  the  emperor 
knew  the  land  when  he  saw  it.  When  he  beheld 
the  castle  of  Aber  Sain,  "  Look  yonder,"  said  he, 
"  there  is  the  castle  wherein  I  saw  the  damsel 
whom  I  best  love."  He  went  forward  into  the 
castle  and  into  the  hall,  and  there  he  saw  the 
two  brothers  playing  at  chess.  Their  old  father 
was  sitting  on  a  chair  of  ivory  carving  chessmen. 
The  maiden  whom  he  had  beheld  in  his  sleep 
he  saw  sitting  on  a  chair  of  gold. 

"  Empress  of  Rome,"  said  he,  "  all  hail  !  " 
and  that  day  she  became  his  bride. 

On  the  morrow,  the  damsel  asked  her  maiden 
portion.  He  told  her  to  name  what  she  would. 
She  asked  to  have  the  Island  of  Britain  for  her 
father,  from  the  Channel  to  the  Irish  Sea,  together 
with  the  three  adjacent  Islands,  to  hold  under 
the  Empress  of  Rome,  and  to  have  three  chief 
castles  made  for  her,  in  whatever  places  she 
might  choose  in  the  Island  of  Britain.  She  chose 
to  have  the  highest  castle  made  at  Arvon.  And 
they  brought  thither  earth  from  Rome,  that  it 
might  be  more  healthful  for  the  emperor  to 
sleep,  and  sit,  and  walk  upon.  After  that  the 
two  other  castles  were  made  for  her,  which 
were  Caerllen  and  Caermarthen. 


AN  EMPEROR^S  DREAM  179 

One  day  the  emperor  went  to  hunt  at  Caer- 
marthen,  and  he  came  so  far  as  the  top  of  Brevi 
Vawr,  and  there  the  emperor  pitched  his  tent. 
That  encamping  place  is  called  Cadeir  Maxen, 
even  to  this  day.  Then  Helen,  his  wife,  be- 
thought her  to  make  high  roads  from  one  castle 
to  another  throughout  the  Island  of  Britain. 
And  the  roads  were  made. 

Seven  years  did  the  emperor  tarry  in  this 
Island.  Now,  at  that  time  the  men  of  Rome 
had  a  custom  that  whatsoever  emperor  should 
remain  in  other  lands  more  than  seven  years 
should  remain  to  his  own  overthrow,  and  should 
never  return  to  Rome  again. 

So  they  made  a  new  emperor.  This  one  wrote 
a  letter  of  threat  to  Maxen.  There  was  nought 
in  the  letter  but  only  this  :  "If  thou  comest, 
and  if  thou  ever  comest  to  Rome."  Even  unto 
Caerlleon  came  this  letter  to  Maxen,  and  these 
tidings.  Then  sent  he  a  letter  to  the  man  who 
styled  himself  emperor  in  Rome.  There  was 
nought  in  this  letter  also  but  only  this  :  ''  If  I 
come  to  Rome,  and  if  I  come." 

Thereupon  Maxen  set  forth  towards  Rome 
with  his  army,  and  vanquished  France  and 
every  land  on  the  way,  and  sat  down  before  the 
city  of  Rome. 


1 80         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

A  year  was  the  emperor  before  the  city,  and 
he  was  no  nearer  taking  it  than  the  first  day. 
After  him  came  the  brothers  of  Helen  from  the 
Island  of  Britain,  and  a  small  host  with  them, 
and  better  warriors  were  in  that  small  host  than 
twice  as  many  Romans.  The  emperor  was  told 
that  a  host  was  seen,  halting  close  to  his  army 
and  encamping,  and  no  man  ever  saw  a  fairer 
or  better  appointed  host  for  its  size,  nor  more 
handsome  standards. 

Helen  went  to  see  the  hosts,  and  she  knew 
the  standards  of  her  brothers.     Then  came  the 
brothers  to  meet  the  emperor.     And  the  emperor 
was  glad  because  of  them,  and  embraced  them. 
Then  they  looked  at  the  Romans  as  they 
attacked    the    city.     Said    one    brother   to   the 
other,   "We  will  try  to  attack  the  city  more 
expertly  than  this."     So  they  measured  by  night 
the  height  of  the  wall,  and  they  sent  their  car- 
penters to  the  wood,  and  a  ladder  was  made  for 
every  four  men  of  their  number.     Now  when 
these   were    ready,   every   day    at    midday   the 
emperors  went  to  meat,  and  they  ceased  to  fight 
on  both  sides  till  all  had  finished  eating.     In 
the  morning  the  men  of  Britain  took  their  food, 
and  while  the  two  emperors  were  at  meat,  the 
Britons  came  to  the  city,  placed  their  ladders 


AN  EMPEROR'S  DREAM  i8i 

against  it,  and  forthwith  came  in  through  the 
city. 

The  new  emperor  had  no  time  to  arm  himself 
when  they  fell  upon  him,  and  slew  him,  and  many 
others  with  him.  Three  nights  and  three  days 
were  they  subduing  the  men  that  were  in  the 
city  and  taking  the  castle.  Others  of  them 
kept  the  city,  lest  any  of  the  host  of  Maxen 
should  come  therein,  until  they  had  subjected 
all  to  their  will. 

Then  spake  Maxen  to  Helen,  "  I  marvel, 
lady,  that  thy  brothers  have  not  conquered  this 
city  for  me." 

"  Lord,  emperor,"  she  answered,  "  the  wisest 
youths  in  the  world  are  my  brothers.  Go  thou 
thither  and  ask  the  city  of  them,  and  if  it  be  in 
their  possession,  thou  shalt  have  it  gladly." 

So  the  emperor  and  Helen  went  and  demanded 
the  city.  They  told  the  emperor  that  none  had 
taken  the  city,  and  that  none  could  give  it  him, 
but  the  men  of  the  Island  of  Britain.  Then  the 
gates  of  the  city  of  Rome  were  opened,  and  the 
emperor  sat  on  the  throne,  and  all  the  men  of 
Rome  submitted  themselves  unto  him. 

The  emperor  then  said  unto  the  brothers, 
"  Lords,  I  have  now  had  possession  of  the  whole 
of  my  empire.     This  host  give  I  unto  you  to 


1 82         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

vanquish  whatever  region  ye  may  desire  in  the 
world." 

So  they  set  forth  and  conquered  lands,  and 
castles,  and  cities.  They  slew  all  the  men,  but 
the  women  they  kept  alive.  Thus  they  continued 
until  the  young  men  that  had  come  with  them 
were  grown  grey-headed,  from  the  length  of 
time  they  were  upon  this  conquest. 

Then  spoke  one  brother  to  the  other, "  Whether 
wilt  thou  rather  tarry  in  this  land  or  go  back 
into  the  land  whence  thou  didst  come  forth  ?  " 
Now  the  younger  chose  to  go  back  to  his  own 
land,  and  many  with  him,  but  the  elder  tarried 
there  with  the  other  part  and  dwelt  there. 

And  this  dream  is  called  the  Dream  of  Maxen 
Wledig,  Emperor  of  Rome.     And  here  it  ends. 


XII 

SILVER  TASSELS 

The   only   ailment   to   which   good   Fairies   are 
subject   is   an   affection   of  the   fancy,   whereby 
they  grow  mad  for  mischief.     A  Fairy  so  altered 
is  called  a  Rogue  Fairy,  and  the  Rogue  Fairy, 
usually  a  male,  will  often  separate  himself  from 
his  own  circle,  and,  looking  for  a  solitary  den  of 
his    own,    fix   himself,    perhaps,    as    the    Rogue 
Splug  did,   in  a   chimney.     The  Rogue  hkes   a 
nest  in  a  chimney.     He  can  drop  smut  into  the 
pot,  or  blow  the  smoke  into  the  house,  as  often 
as  he  pleases,  and  has  all  the  household  at  his 
mercy. 

Splug  lost  his  temper  over  the  doings  of  his 
friend  the  little  Fairy  Teasel,  who  had  forgotten 
herself  so  far  as  to  go  as  companion  to  the 
Queen  Cockatoo.  He  might  have  gone  to  the 
same  magnificent  Court  with  her,  and  distin- 
guished himself  in  the  service  of  King  Cockatoo 
— a  brilliant  sovereign,  though  not  so  powerful 

as  his  forefathers  had  been — but  he  was  cross, 

X83 


1 84         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

and  chose  rather  to  go  and  live  in  a  chimney. 
He  was  so  very  cross  that  there  was  no  hving  for 
human  creatures  in  the  sweet  little  cottage  of 
which  the  chimney  was  in  his  possession.  Soot 
always  fell  at  the  times  when  a  fall  of  soot  would 
do  most  mischief ;  the  cottages  were  made  to 
look  like  sweeps  ;  and  when  the  sweep  himself 
came  up  the  chimney,  he  was  tickled  till  he 
sneezed  the  soot-flakes  about  like  the  leaves  in 
an  autumn  whirlwind.  Long  pots,  short  pots, 
crooked  pots,  cowls  of  all  sorts,  were  fixed  upon 
the  chimney-top,  but  always  tumbled  and  tore 
through  the  roof,  where  they  could  clatter  down 
on  something  choice.  At  last  the  cottage  was 
deserted,  and  the  owner  of  it,  my  Lord  Hemp, 
the  hardest  and  the  richest  man  in  the  whole 
realm  of  Gossamer,  never  went  near  it.  For  in 
the  blackening  of  Hemp's  face  Splug  took  a 
particular  delight. 

The  cottage  haunted  by  this  Rogue  Fairy  was 
on  the  outskirts  of  Feathergrass,  the  capital  of 
Gossamer.  My  Lord  Hemp,  who  occupied  a 
house  in  the  city  nearly  as  fine  as  the  Queen's 
Palace,  was  so  grand  a  man,  and  in  his  own 
opinion  so  choice  a  man,  that  he  was  not  without 
hope  of  marrying  his  sovereign.  Queen  Sappodilla. 

Now  it  happened  that  when  the  cottage  had 


SILVER  TASSELS  185 

been  for  a  long  time  empty,  and  when  anybody 
might  have  Hved  in  it  for  nothing  who  would 
undertake  to  make  the  smoke  go  up  the  chimney, 
there  came  into  those  parts  a  poor  widow,  whose 
name  was  Neroli.  She  brought  with  her  all  her 
goods  in  a  small  bundle,  and  ten  gold  pieces — 
all  that  her  poor  husband  had  been  able  to  lay 
by  for  her  before  he  died.  She  came  on  foot 
into  the  city  of  Feathergrass,  with  her  bundle 
in  one  hand  and  her  little  seven-year-old  daugh- 
ter, Silver  Tassels,  holding  by  the  other.  Mother 
and  child  were  dressed  in  old  clothes  so  well 
mended  that  you  hardly  might  observe  how 
many  times  they  had  been  torn,  and  all  their 
finery  was  on  the  child  in  form  of  an  old  girdle 
of  silver  thread,  with  a  small  pair  of  silver  tassels 
that  a  godmother  had  given  her. 

Neroli  and  little  Silver  Tassels  walked  up  and 
down  for  some  time  through  the  scented  groves 
and  among  the  palaces  of  Feathergrass,  in  vain 
search  for  a  place  that  they  could  make  into  a 
pleasant  home.  At  last  they  sat  down  in  a 
large  public  garden  to  eat  their  dry  bread  among 
the  lilies  which  grew  under  the  shadow  of  some 
blossoming  orange-trees.  As  they  sat  a  tall 
gentleman  came  by,  sharp-eyed,  sharp-nosed, 
and  thin-lipped,  with  powdered  hair,  and  a  great 


1 86        BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

deal  of  white  muslin  frill  about  his  neck.  It  was 
my  Lord  Hemp  going  to  Court,  magnificently 
dressed  in  blue  and  white  satin,  trimmed  with 
flowers,  and  with  thick  gold  fringe  on  all  the 
borders  of  his  clothes.  Neroli  was  very  beautiful. 
She  had,  like  her  child,  a  wealth  of  sunny  brown 
hair  falling  about  her  white  forehead,  and  they 
both  had  faithful  blue  eyes  that  no  living  creature 
could  mistrust.  The  child  had  the  rounder 
cheeks,  but  child  and  mother  were  alike  weary 
and  white  when  my  Lord  Hemp  stood  still 
before  them. 

"  A  little  girl  that  can  wear  silver  tassels 
should  eat  cake,"  he  said.  Neroli  supposed, 
therefore,  that  he  was  about  to  pull  a  cake  out 
of  his  pocket.  But  he  only  added  in  a  harsh 
voice,  "  Why  do  you  give  dry  bread  to  such  a 
child  as  that,  and  let  her  eat  it  here  ?  Eating  is 
not  permitted  in  these  gardens  !  " 

"  We  have  no  home  yet,"  Neroli  faltered. 
"  We  have  been  looking  for  a  room  this  morning. 
As  for  the  dry  bread,  sir,  we  have  but  ten  gold 
crowns  in  the  world,  and  must  not  eat  them." 

"  My  dear  woman,  pardon  me,"  said  Hemp. 
"  You  have  ten  gold  crowns,  and  you  want  a 
lodging.  I  am  interested  in  you ;  and  as  I 
happen  to  have  empty  at  this  moment  a  very 


SILVER  TASSELS  187 

pretty  cottage  just  outside  the  town,  I  will  let 
you  live  in  it.  Pay  me  only  the  worth  of  one 
room  as  a  little  weekly  rent.  You  will  be  punc- 
tual ;  I  see  that  in  your  face.  The  payment  is 
only  a  form,  which  it  will  be  a  pleasure  to  you 
to  observe.     You  can  earn  money  ?  " 

"  I  hope  to  live  by  my  needle.  Therefore 
we  have  come  to  Feathergrass." 

"  My  recommendation  at  Court  you  may  rely 
upon.  Allow  my  steward  to  show  you  the 
premises.  If  you  were  to  pay  in  advance  four 
gold  pieces,  the  cottage  would  be  your  own  for 
the  first  half-year,  and  we  should  be  simply 
neighbours  and  friends.  Afterwards  the  small 
rent  might  be  paid  weekly,  for  I  know  that  way 
will  suit  you  best,  my  dear  young  friend.  Oxslip," 
he  said,  turning  to  the  steward,  who  was  fol- 
lowing at  the  head  of  a  troop  of  gilt  servants  in 
attendance  upon  the  great  lord,  "  conduct  this 
lady  and  her  charming  daughter  to  the  cottage 
of  mine  now  so  fortunately  empty.  If  she  will 
accept  that  as  her  home,  and  me  as  her  friend, 
say  for  the  next  seven  or  fourteen  years,  see 
that  there  is  a  little  writing  drawn  up  for  our 
mutual  assurance.  Madam,  I  kiss  your  hand. 
The  Queen  awaits  me." 

So  Neroli   and   Silver   Tassels   came   to  the 


1 88         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

cottage,  which  was  not  far  from  the  town,  and 
as  pretty  a  place  as  one  might  wish  to  look  at. 
A  grove  of  date-palms  rose  behind  its  garden, 
which  was  edged  with  scarlet  cactus  blossoms 
and  sweet  flowering  myrtle.  The  road  opposite 
its  door  crossed  by  a  mossy  wooden  bridge  a  river 
of  the  clearest  water,  in  which  water-lilies  opened 
their  great  blossoms  and  spread  their  floating 
leaves.  On  the  other  side  of  the  river  was  a 
strip  of  flat  ground  at  the  foot  of  round  hills 
covered  with  rose  gardens.  These  belonged  to 
the  merchants  who  owned  a  great  factory  higher 
up  by  the  waterside,  where  perfume  of  roses 
was  extracted  for  the  markets  of  the  world. 
The  runnings  from  the  factory  made  rose-water 
of  all  the  streams.  The  cottage  itself  was  thatched 
with  sweet  flag,  and,  Hke  most  of  the  huts  in 
the  realms  of  Gossamer,  was  built  of  rough  blocks 
of  a  fragrant  wood  that  grows  large  in  those 
parts.  Only  the  hearth-place  and  the  chimney 
were  not  of  wood,  but  of  sand,  burnt,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  country,  into  rough  plates 
of  a  sort  of  fire-proof  glass. 

Here,  then,  NeroH  gladly  enough  agreed  to 
live  for  seven  years  to  come,  paying  at  once 
for  the  first  half-year's  possession,  four  of  her 
gold  pieces,  and  bound  to  pay  thereafter  weekly 


SILVER  TASSELS  189 

rent  at  the  same  rate.  Little  was  spent  for 
furniture.  She  and  her  daughter  slept  on  the 
waste  rose-leaves  that  cost  only  the  trouble  of 
fetching  from  the  factory.  She  had  little  to 
buy  beyond  a  table  and  two  chairs,  a  tub  and  a 
basket,  a  pot  and  a  kettle.  The  few  clothes 
they  had,  and  some  small  household  necessaries, 
brought  from  the  home  lost  by  death  of  the 
house  father,  were  in  the  bundle  that  Neroli 
had  with  her,  and  among  the  necessaries  was  a 
well-stored  workbox,  the  poor  woman's  stock- 
in-trade. 

Her  plan  might  have  been  changed,  and  she 
might  have  found  work  at  the  neighbouring 
factory,  but  that  was  manned  (if  I  may  say 
manned)  by  slaves.  The  needlework  she  got 
was  very  poor.  Lord  Hemp,  though  it  might 
have  been  worth  his  while  to  support  the  tenant 
he  had  caught,  struck  her  off  his  mind  for  the 
next  six  months  on  receipt  of  four  of  her  gold 
crowns.  He  knew  that  he  could  not  advise  the 
grand  ladies  of  Queen  Sappodilla's  Court,  which 
is  the  most  handsomely  dressed  Court  in  the 
world,  to  send  their  rich  stuffs  to  be  made  up 
in  a  chimney  ;  for  the  cottage  all  the  world  of 
Feathergrass  knew  to  be  no  better  than  a  chimney 
when  a  fire  was  lighted  in  it.     But  the  poor 


I90         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

traders,  who  could  afford  Neroli  very  little  pay, 
did,  for  love  of  her  gentle  face,  and  out  of  pity 
that  Lord  Hemp  should  have  so  cruelly  entrapped 
her,  give  her  what  work  they  could  ;  only  in 
doing  so  they  begged,  with  a  puzzling  earnestness, 
that  she  would  bring  it  home  to  them  clean,  if 
possible. 

This  puzzled  Neroli,  because  Splug  was  not 
in  his  chimney  when  she  took  possession  of  the 
house,  and  all  about  her  was  clean  as  a  lily-bud. 
Splug,  finding  himself  left  without  amusement, 
had  gone  off  to  try  whether  he  could  not  break 
one  of  the  tail-feathers  of  Queen  Cockatoo,  but 
had  been  seized  on  the  way  by  an  old  Parrot, 
supernaturally  gifted,  who  fastened  a  claw  upon 
one  of  his  little  buttons,  and  talked  to  him  for 
six  months,  till  his  head  span  round  and  round  ; 
at  least,  it  span  round  and  round  so  swiftly  that 
the  Parrot  was  made  giddy  by  looking  at  what 
he  had  done,  and  his  claw  lost  hold  upon  Splug's 
button,  although  with  his  beak  he  still  was  able 
to  hold  forth. 

Splug  flew  off,  but  his  head  continued  to  spin 
for  another  twelvemonth,  so  that  he  was  too 
confused  to  understand  whither  he  went,  because, 
though  he  might  be  journeying  straight  on, 
what  was  before  him  in  one  instant  was  behind 


SILVER  TASSELS  191 

him  in  the  next.     At  last  he  was  recovered  suffi- 
ciently from  the  punishment  inflicted  on  him  by 
the  Parrot  to  discover  his  way  back  into  his  own 
chimney.     When  he  entered  it,  smoke  was  as- 
cending,   and   at    once    he    eased    his    mind    by 
kicking  all  the  soot  down  to  the  fire,  and  blowing 
the  smoke  back  into  the  house.     Then  he  listened 
mischievously  for  the  noise  of  scolding  that  had 
usually  followed,  but  heard  only  two  soft  voices. 
So  he  peeped  down,  and  saw  a  fair  woman,  with 
rich  brown  hair  falling  about  her  shoulders,  and 
a  poor  old  dress,  sooted  in  front,  who  was  pouring 
into  a  dish  a  few  cooked  roots  out  of  a  saucepan 
into  which  the  soot  had  fallen.     A  pale  little 
girl,  who  had  also  brown  hair  and  wistful  blue 
eyes,   sat  before  an  empty  plate  on  the   other 
side  of  the  table  and  said,  "  I  am  not  hungry, 
mother."     With  the  faintest  little  quiver  of  the 
face,  the  woman  shook  her  head  over  the  sooty 
mess.     "  This  does  not  look  nice,  does  it.  Silver 
Tassels  ?     But   you   had   no   dinner   yesterday. 
You  must  not  say  you  are  not  hungry." 

"  I  mean,  mother,  I  am  not  hungrier  than  I 
can  bear."  The  woman  and  child  kissed  each 
other,  and  no  more  was  said. 

"  Odd  people  these  I  "  Splug  thought  to 
himself,  and  came  down,  himself  very  much  like 


192         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

a  lump  of  soot,  to  sit  unobserved  among  the 
crickets,  watching  them.  He  could  see  that  the 
child  would  have  cried  had  she  been  alone,  and 
so  would  the  mother  ;  but  being  together,  one 
pair  of  blue  eyes  smiled  into  the  other,  and  fond 
little  words  were  said  while  the  fallen  soot  was 
being  cleared  away.  Then  the  poor  mother  took 
off  her  soiled  dress,  and  sat  down  by  her  work- 
box  with  some  coarse  stuff,  upon  which  she  began 
to  sew  and  sew  for  the  dear  bread,  while  the 
child  lighted  the  fire  again,  stooping  as  she  did 
so  till  her  silver  tassels  almost  came  upon  Splug's 
nose.  The  Fairy  looked  up  curiously.  "  Cer- 
tainly," he  thought,  "  that  girdle  was  made  at 
Titania's  Court.  I  have  seen  Teasel,  ages  ago, 
working  upon  those  tassels.  Pretty  thing,  truly, 
to  wear  them  and  want  a  dinner  !  " 

When  the  fire  was  lighted.  Silver  Tassels 
made  some  water  hot,  and  pouring  it  into  a  little 
tub,  quietly  began  to  wash  her  mother's  only 
dress,  while  still  the  mother,  sitting  in  her  petti- 
coat, with  her  brown  hair  about  her  shoulders, 
and  her  blue  eyes  as  they  were  bent  down  filming 
with  tears,  sewed  and  sewed  for  the  dear  bread. 
Splug  ran  up  the  chimney  again,  and  came 
down  on  the  other  side  as  a  poor  wooden-legged 
soldier,  who  tapped  at  the  door  and  asked  for 


SILVER  TASSELS  193 

charity.     "  I  have  not  eaten  for  two  days  "  he 
said.  ' 

"  Ah,  friend,"  said  Neroh,  "  neither  has  my 
child."  '^ 

"  Nor  you  ?  " 

"Nor  I;  but  that  is  httle.  I  had  my  golden 
childhood,  and  may  bear  some  sorrow  now.  But 
she — look  at  her  !  " 

Silver  Tassels,  standing  on  a  little  stool  with 
cheeks  not  so  round  as  they  had  been,  was  rubbing 
at  the  sooty  dress,  trying  to  wash  it  well  with  a 
thumb's-end  of  soap.  TVhen  her  mother  pointed 
to  her,  she  began  a  cheery  little  song,  learnt  in 
her  babyhood. 

"  Well,"  said  the  soldier,  "  we  are  all  three 
hungry,  and  the  dates  are  ripe  in  the  wood 
outside.  I  will  go,  pick  up  some  of  the  fallen 
dates,  and  we  will  make  a  feast  together." 

The  child  stopped  in  her  song,  opened  her 
blue  eyes  to  their  utmost  width  as  she  looked  at 
him,  and  said,  wonderingly,  "They  are  not 
ours." 

"  They  belong  to  Lord  Hemp,  who  owns  the 
land,  and  to  whom  we  owe  to-day  a  week's  rent 
for  the  cottage  we  are  in,"  the  mother  explained  ; 
and  It  was  clear  to  her  that  there  was  no  more 
to  be  said. 
13 


194         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"  Oh,  well,"  said  the  soldier,  "  Lord  Hemp  is 

the  richest  man  in  Feathergrass,  and  eats  of  the 

daintiest.     He  can  spare  a  handful  of  dates  to 

the  starving." 

"  No  doubt,"  NeroU  said.     "  Perhaps  I  shall 

have  to  ask  him  for  so  much." 

"  I  cannot  wait  to  ask,"  said  Splug.     "  Do 

as    you  will.     I  am   off    to   the   wood   for    my 

dinner." 

As  he  was  going  away,  "  Ah,  little  daughter," 
said  Neroh,  "  he  must  be  hungrier  than  we  are, 
or  he  would  not  think  of  that.  He  would  not 
do  it  if  we  had  anything  to  give."  So  she  took 
her  silver  thimble  from  her  finger,  and  following 
the  lame  soldier,  pressed  it  into  his  hand.  "  The 
worth  of  it,"  she  said,  "  will  buy  at  least  a  piece 
of  bread,  and  then  help  may  come  before  you  are 
again  tempted  to  steal." 

The  soldier  thanked  her,  and  went  off  towards 

the  town. 

"  Dearest  mother,"  said  poor  little  Silver 
Tassels,  when  she  came  in  again,  "  you  work  all 
the  day  long  with  needles,  and  without  your 
thimble  you  will  be  so  hurt  !  " 

"  Without  my  thimble  he  would  have  been 
more  hurt  than  at  the  finger-tip.  Ah,  darling, 
it  is  hard  for  us,  but  think  how  very  terrible  his 


SILVER  TASSELS  jp^ 

hunger  must  have  been  !  "  Now,  Splug  heard 
all  this  as  he  sat  in  the  chimney,  cross-legged, 
with  the  thimble  on  his  head. 

A  little  later  in  the  afternoon,  there  was  a 
great  rout  of  gilt  servants  on  horseback  scamper- 
ing over  the  bridge,  followed  at  full  speed  by  a 
gilt  coach  drawn  by  six  cream-coloured  horses 
behind  which  more  gilt  servants,  all  of  them' 
blackamoors,  followed  on  foot.  This  was  my 
Lord  Hemp  coming  in  full  dress  from  his  countrv 
house  to  dine  with  Queen  Sappodilla. 

When  he  came  by  the  door  of  the  cottage, 
"  Halt  !  "  he  cried,  for  he  remembered  that  a 
week's  rent  was  just  due  ;  and  as  he  had  been 
told  that  the  chimney  had  not  smoked  since  the 
new  tenants  went  in,  he  was  net  afraid  to  go  in 
himself  and  get  the  small  morsel  of  money  that 
was  owing. 

When  Splug  saw  his  old  enemy  come  in 
dressed  in  white  and  blue  satin  pranked  with 
flowers,  and  wearing  over  his  neatly-powdered 
head  a  crimson  velvet  hat  with  a  whole  peacock's 
tail  in  It,  he  chuckled  to  himself,  but  waited  to 
hear  what  might  pass  before  he  began  anv 
mischief.  ^ 

"  Quick,  my  two  florins  !  "  said  my  lord   not 
taking    his    hat    off    in    the    widow's    presence. 


196         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

-  Quick,  my  good  lady  !     The  Queen  waits  for 

me  !  " 

"  Alas,  sir,  if  you  would  wait " 

"  Wait  I  "  he  cried.  "  Is  not  the  money  due 
to-day  ?  Not  got  it  ?  Very  well,  that  need  not 
trouble  you.  What  shall  I  take  instead?  I 
cannot  put  your  pots  and  pans  into  my  carriage, 
but  see  now,  there's  that  silver  girdle  of  your 

child's." 

"  Oh  no,  sir,"  the  mother  said,  "  not  that  I— 

at  least,  not  yet !  " 

"  Well,  there's  your  -workbox." 
''  Mother  cannot  live  without  that,"  said  the 
child.     "  Please  take  my  tassels." 

"  They  will  do  for  next  week,"  said  my  lord, 
as  he  directed  two  big  footmen  to  put  the  widow's 
workbox  into  his  carriage,  first  gathering  up 
into  it  the  scissors  that  had  dropped  from  her 
lap  when  she  rose  to  receive  him,  and  the  needles 
and  threads  that  were  lying  on  the  table.  And 
she,  when  starving  with  her  child,  would  not  have 
robbed  him  of  a  fallen  date  ! 

But  Splug,  in  the  form  of  a  cricket,  jumped 
into  the  workbox  and  jumped  out  again,  leaving 
a  charm  behind.  \^%ile  my  lord  rolled  home  m 
his  great  coach,  with  the  box  that  was  the  poor 
woman's  hope  of  daily  bread  by  his  side,  he  was 


SILVER  TASSELS  197 

thinking  of  the  elegant  things  he  would  say  to 
Queen  Sappodilla,  for  on  that  evening  he  intended 
openly  to  ask  her  hand.  But,  at  a  word  from 
Splug,  all  the  needles  and  pins  were  alive,  and  the 
needles,  when  they  had  all  threaded  themselves 
quietly,  were  slipping  out  of  the  box  to  busy 
themselves  with  his  lordship.  One  stitched  the 
back  of  his  fine  hat  to  the  back  of  his  coat-collar  ; 
another  sewed  up  his  pockets  ;  another  fastened 
the  legs  of  his  trousers  to  his  boots.  Whatever 
was  hooked,  tied,  or  buttoned  of  the  clothes  he 
wore  the  busy  needles  sewed  up  with  the  neatest 
of  invisible  stitches,  but  so  strongly  that  not 
even  a  knife  could  cut  them  through.  That  done, 
all  that  had  been  in  the  workbox,  flying  and 
ghding  softly  up  and  down,  disposed  itself  in 
folds  of  my  lord's  clothes  so  that  he  carried 
everything  with  him  but  the  box  itself  when  he 
went  into  Her  Majesty's  presence. 

But  in  what  state  did  he  appear  before  his 
sovereign  ?  He  had  not  been  able  to  pull  his 
gloves  off,  and  the  utmost  that  he  had  been  able 
to  do  with  his  hat  was  to  thrust  it  from  the  front 
of  his  head,  so  that  the  great  peacock's  tail 
streamed  down  over  his  back. 

"  My  lord  is  ill  !  "  said  the  Queen. 

"  Pardon  me,  great  Sappodilla,  that  I  do  not 


ipS         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

come  with  naked  hands  into  your  presence.  I 
have  stained  my  fingers  to-day  with  so  much 
ink  in  your  service  that  I  dare  not  have  them 
seen." 

"  But  your  hat,  my  lord " 

"  Is  a  part  of  my  coat ;  a  new  fashion.  I 
hope  you  admire  it.  Ow  !  ow  !  whew  !  "  My 
Lord  danced  briskly,  lifting  up,  as  fast  and  as 
high  as  he  could,  first  one  leg  and  then  the  other. 
The  Queen,  who  did  not  know  that  her  favourite's 
legs  were  then  being  attacked  by  five  large  needles 
— two  darners  and  three  tailors'  betweens — 
smiled  and  said,  "  A  new  fashion  in  deportment 
also,  I  perceive." 

"  Emotion,  august  mistress  !  Emotion  caused 
by  your  graciousness."  Then  he  clapped  both 
his  hands  upon  his  back,  and  cried  out  one  long 
"  Ow  !  "  louder  than  before.  Queen  Sappodilla 
really  thought  that  love  for  her  had  turned  his 
lordship's  brain,  so,  as  she  meant  soon  to  make 
him  happy,  she  at  once  asked  him  to  take  her 
in  to  dinner. 

Feeling  for  needles  as  he  went,  but  finding 
none,  because  they  nimbly  slipped  from  fold  to 
fold  as  he  pursued  them,  my  Lord  Hemp  led  her 
Majesty  to  dinner.  He  dined  alone  with  the 
Queen  that  day,  and  was  expected,  after  the  cheese, 


SILVER  TASSELS  i99 

to  prefer  his  suit.  But  when  he  sat  down  to 
table,  he  jumped  up  again  with  a  wild  cry, 
flinging  his  arms  out,  and  knocking  down  a 
massive  footman  who  stood  near.  "  Poor  man  ! 
he  evidently  suffers  much  on  my  account,"  said 
to  herself  Sappodilla. 

But  the  needles  and  pins  suffered  my  lord  to 
sit  down  and  rest  until  his  fish  was  placed  before 
him.  Then,  as  he  bent  over  it  he  saw  a  whole 
skein  of  cotton  entangled  with  it.  As  the  skein 
was  undivided,  and  would  not  be  pulled  away,  it 
was  necessary  (in  order  to  escape  observation) 
that  my  lord  should  eat  his  bit  of  fish  in  one 
lump,  when  her  Majesty  happened  to  look  another 
way.  The  effort  to  do  this  was  boldly  made,  but 
it  was  unsuccessful.  My  lord  managed  to  get 
all  his  bit  of  fish  into  his  mouth  at  once,  but 
then  the  threads  hindered  the  swallowing.  He 
turned  black  in  the  face,  and  three  doctors  had 
been  sent  for  before  he  got  it  down.  Neverthe- 
less, on  such  a  momentous  occasion,  he  did  not 
choose  to  be  invalided.  Happen  what  might,  he 
must  fight  through  his  dinner,  and  secure  the 
prize  of  a  Queen's  promise  to  be  his  wife  before 
he  slept  that  night. 

The  next  dish  served  was  pickled  pork  and 
parsnips.     He  was  not  well,  certainly,  but  surely 


200         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

he  could  eat  a  bit  of  that.  And  as  the  Queen 
condoled  with  him,  and  he  talked  courteously  to 
her,  with  a  bit  of  parsnip  on  the  end  of  his  fork, 
the  lump  of  wax  out  of  the  workbox  saw  his 
opportunity,  seized  the  position  on  the  fork, 
went  into  my  lord's  mouth,  and  when  my  lord's 
teeth  closed  on  him,  never  did  wax  hold  so  tight. 
Lord  Hemp  could  not  open  his  mouth  any  more 
that  evening  to  swallow  or  to  speak,  because  he 
could  not  draw  his  teeth  out  of  the  wax,  and 
the  Queen  took  him  for  a  maniac  with  a  piece 
of  parsnip  in  his  mouth.  He  was  obliged  to  quit 
the  half-finished  dinner  and  forego  the  golden 
opportunity,  that  never  came  again  ;  for,  on  the 
day  following,  Sappodilla  heard  what  changed 
her  mind. 

Lord  Hemp  was  taken  home  in  his  great 
coach.  The  widow's  workbox  was  still  on  the 
seat ;  he  opened  it  and  found  it  empty,  though 
still  heavy,  for  it  was  made  of  stout  wood. 
When  he  dropped  the  lid,  the  box  itself  started 
up  and  flew  at  his  face,  so  that  when  he  got  home 
his  eyes  were  black  and  his  nose  was  swollen 
with  the  thrashing  it  had  given  him. 

Lord  Hemp  having  reached  home,  was  taken 
to  bed.  The  seal  of  wax  then  dropped  out  of 
his  mouth,  and  he  began  storming  frightfully. 


SILVER  TASSELS  201 

That  was  because  he  was  sewn  up  so  firmly  in  his 
satin  clothes  that  all  his  ten  valets  could  not  pull 
them  off.  The  seams  refusing  to  be  ripped,  he 
had  to  be  peeled  out  of  his  white  and  blue  satin 
with  a  knife,  in  such  a  way  that  the  whole  suit 
was  destroyed.  Then  all  the  pins  and  needles 
went  to  bed  with  him,  and  the  scissors  sat  up 
all  night  to  cut  his  bedclothes  into  strips. 

It  is  impossible  in  less  than  a  day  to  tell  all 
that  Lord  Hemp  suffered  from  the  enemies  that 
the  Rogue  Fairy  had  raised  up  against  him. 
But  we  may  be  sorry  that  he  was  of  a  temper 
to  grow  worse  instead  of  wiser  for  his  griefs. 
He  felt  that  he  was  punished  by  some  Fairy  for 
his  cruelty  in  carrying  away  what  was  the  slender 
prop  of  the  poor  widow's  house.  But  he  said, 
"  I  will  not  be  bullied,  even  by  a  Fairy.  If  I  do 
not  have  my  rent  next  week,  let  her  look  out  ! 
I  go  myself,  and  I  will  bring  away  the  silver 
tassels  !  " 

About  these  silver  tassels  the  Rogue  Splug 
was  worrying  his  brains.  "  I  am  sure,"  he  said 
to  himself,  "  I  ought  to  remember  something 
about  them.  Teasel  worked  on  them,  I  know. 
If  I  could  see  Teasel  !  If  !  But  then  there's 
that  Parrot.  Well,  well,  I  will  visit  another  week, 
and  though  I  am  a  Rogue  and  Lord  Hemp  is 


202         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

another,  this  woman  and  girl  are  not  to  starve. 
I  will  go  and  scratch  in  their  garden." 

"  Mother,"  said  Silver  Tassels,  when  Neroli 
woke  from  the  sleep  into  which  she  had  wept  and 
prayed  herself,  after  losing  all  her  means  of 
livelihood,  "  there  is  a  date-tree  in  our  garden — 
within  the  hedge  !     And  it  is  full  of  fruit,  too  !  " 

The  mother  saw  that  this  was  true,  and  feared 
lest  some  false  friend,  perhaps  even  the  old 
soldier,  had  brought  in  the  night  one  of  the 
Lord  Hemp's  trees  into  her  garden.  But  no  ; 
the  tree  had  brighter  leaves,  and  larger  fruit  of 
a  more  golden  colour  than  any  of  those  in  the 
date-grove  behind  the  house.  The  child  ran 
gaily  out  and  filled  her  apron.  Dates  !  These 
were  too  delicious  to  be  dates. 

Yet  they  had  stones,  as  my  Lord  Hemp 
discovered,  for  he  came,  harder  than  ever,  when 
another  week  was  over,  and  because  there  was 
no  money  little  Silver  Tassels  meekly  put  her 
girdle  in  his  hand.  As  the  great  lord  went  away 
with  it  the  tree  caught  his  attention.  He  looked 
up,  and  instantly  every  date  spat  down  into  his 
face  a  stone  as  hard  as  his  own  heart.  "  I 
should  like,"  said  his  lordship  as  he  got  into  his 
coach,  "  I  should  like  to  get  rid  of  this  piece  of 
property." 


SILVER  TASSELS  203 

But  Splug,  when  the  Lord  Hemp  was  gone, 
and  had  carried  away  with  him  the  silver  girdle, 
thought  to  himself,  "  I  will  risk  that  Parrot  ! 
It  was  all  very  well  for  an  innocent  child  to  have 
the  tassels,  but  now — I  am  off." 

Flying  half  round  the  world  to  escape  being 
again  waylaid  and  engaged  in  conversation  for 
the  rest  of  his  life,  Splug  travelled  in  half  a 
day  to  the  Court  of  the  Cockatoos,  and  stood 
before  Teasel  as  she  was  combing  out  the  Queen 
Cockatoo's  crest. 

"  What,  Splug  !  "  she  cried,  "  and  with  a 
thimble  on  your  head  !  " 

"  Never  mind  that.  Answer  me  quickly. 
Did  you  not  work  once  at  a  girdle  with  two  silver 
tassels  ?  " 

The  Queen  Cockatoo  gave  a  wild  scream  that 
brought  King  Cockatoo  and  half  his  army  to  her 
rescue.     He  was  holding  a  review. 

"  The  Silver  Tassels,  my  own  dear  Splug," 
Teasel  whispered  ;  "  have  you  found  them  ?  I 
can  leave  the  Cockatoo  to-morrow  if  you 
have." 

"  I  know  where  they  are,"  Splug  answered. 
"  But  before  I  tell  you,  tell  me  what  they  are." 

"  They  are  the  two  ends  of  the  power  of  the 
Cockatoos.     These   birds   were    a   grand   people 


204         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

while  that  Fairy  girdle  was  worn  by  their  Queen, 
for  it  kept  off  a  race  of  magicians  that  became 
their  enemies.  It  was  lost  ages  ago,  and  then 
the  magicians  had  power  to  change  their  enemies 
to  birds.  My  friend  the  Queen  Cockatoo  has 
lost  three  of  her  sons  who  have  gone  out  into  the 
world  to  seek  the  girdle,  and  I  came  to  comfort 
my  dear  friend,  perhaps  to  help  her.  Now, 
Splug,  where  is  it  ?  " 

"  In  evil  hands,"  said  the  Rogue,  "  from  which 
the  Cockatoos  themselves  must  go  and  take  it. 
I  will  be  their  guide  ;  but  save  me,  somebody, 
from  being  clutched  on  the  way  by  that  Parrot, 
who  has  already  once  had  me  by  the  button  for 
a  six  months'  talk." 

"  Lead  on  !  "  said  the  King  Cockatoo,  "  my 
armies  follow."  Scaring  the  clouds  with  their 
wild  war-scream,  a  flight  of  myriads  of  cockatoos 
swept  over  the  realm  of  Gossamer,  eclipsed  the 
sun  over  the  city  of  Feathergrass,  and  stormed 
the  palace  of  Lord  Hemp.  Cockatoos  broke  all 
his  windows,  cockatoos  flew  screeching  in  masses 
through  his  halls  and  chambers,  screeching  cock- 
atoos seized  him  by  the  hair,  arms,  body,  and  legs 
with  a  thousand  claws  and  beaks,  while  their 
King  found  the  girdle  with  the  silver  tassels,  and 
straightway  flew  with  it  homeward. 


"  WHAT,  SPLUCJ,  "  SHE  CRIED,  "AND  WITH   A  THIMBLE  ON  YOUR  HEAD. 


SILVER  TASSELS  205 

"  What  shall  we  do  with  the  prisoner  ?  " 
screeched  all  the  cockatoos.  The  King  being 
gone,  Splug  took  on  himself  to  answer.  "  Carry 
him  to  the  Parrot  1  Let  the  Parrot  claw  him  by 
the  button.  Let  the  Parrot  talk  to  him  till  he 
can  talk  no  more  !  "  So  it  was  done,  and  the 
Parrot,  who  can  talk  for ,  ever,  still  has  my  Lord 
Hemp  by  the  button  somewhere  in  space,  and 
is  still  talking  to  him  about  things  that  he  cannot 
understand,  because  for  the  last  thousand  years 
my  lord's  head  has  been  spinning  round  and  round 
and  he  knows  only  that  the  Parrot's  claw  is 
fastened  on  his  coat,  and  that  the  Parrot's  beak 
wags  up  and  down,  pouring  out  endless  monotony 
of  sounds,  from  which  there  is  no  hope  of  his 
escaping. 

But  the  Queen  Cockatoo,  who  had  been 
following  the  army,  was  met  very  near  Feather- 
grass by  her  victorious  lord,  who  had  the  girdle 
in  his  grasp.  She  put  it  on,  and  instantly  she 
and  the  King,  with  all  their  host,  came  to  the 
ground  in  their  true  shapes.  He  was  the  most 
splendid  of  emperors  and  she  of  empresses,  heading 
a  Court  and  army  of  lords,  ladies,  and  soldiers, 
so  gorgeously  dressed  that  Queen  Sappodilla,  to 
whom  they  went  to  pay  their  respects,  saw  the 
glory   of  her   magnificently   decorated   courtiers 


2o6         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

pale  before  that  of  the  rich  strangers  in  scarlet, 
gold,  and  azure  blue. 

The  surface  of  the  earth  round  about  Neroh's 
cottage,  when  the  host  of  the  cockatoos  gathered 
about  her,  blazed  with  more  than  the  glory  of 
the  richest  sunset  in  the  sky.  There  was  a 
tapping  at  the  door,  and  the  child  hfted  the 
latch  to  a  beautiful  boy  wearing  a  silver  crown. 
He  stepped  in,  and  was  followed  by  a  shining 
Emperor  and  Empress,  very  fine  to  see,  and 
handsome  people,  though  they  had  hooked  noses, 
and  looked  yellower  than  usual  round  the  eyes. 
The  Empress  wore  the  girdle  with  the  silver 
tassels,  which  has  since  that  day  once  more  been 
lost,  so  that  in  our  time  the  cockatoos  are  birds 
again. 

"Good  Mother  Neroh,"  said  the  beautiful 
youth — and  this  was  Splug  himself,  for  Teasel's 
sake  no  longer  a  rogue.  Slipping  from  behind 
the  Empress  in  scarlet,  yellow,  and  azure  blue, 
the  Fairy  Teasel  put  her  little  arm  round  the 
waist  of  her  friend  Splug,  as  he  took  from  his 
head  the  silver  crown,  and  said,  "  Dear  Mother 
Neroli,  I  have  worn  your  silver  thimble  on  my 
head  till  it  has  grown  into  a  silver  crown.  Never 
ask  how  I  came  by  it.  Wear  it  !  "  It  was  on 
her  head  before  she  could  answer,  and  in  the 


SILVER  TASSELS  207 

same  moment  she  was  robed  in  pure  silver  from 
top  to  toe. 

"  Ah,  beautiful  mother  !  "  then  cried  little 
Silver  Tassels. 

"  Not  more  beautiful  than  in  her  old  worn 
clothes,  my  child  !  Never  more  beautiful  than 
when  she  gave  that  thimble  to  the  rogue  who 
tempted  her." 

"  Oh,  mother,  always  beautiful  !  "  said  the 
child,  sobbing  happily  upon  her  breast. 

"  For  your  silver  tassels,  little  maid,  you 
shall  have  all  that  can  be  given  by  the  Emperor 
and  Empress  of  the  Cockatoos.  Teasel  here  and 
I  give  nothing,  you  are  richer  far  than  we.  So, 
darling,  we  are  beggars  to  you  for  a  wee  bit  of 
your  heart.  Be  our  own  sister,  and  let  us  live 
with  you  in  this  house  with  our  good  Mother 
Neroli — in  this  house  that  can  never  again  want 
bread  for  those  in  it,  and  for  the  poor  who  shall 
come  to  its  door,  while  there  is  power  in  the 
throne  of  Oberon,  and  while  there  remains  the 
nation  of  the  Cockatoos." 


XIII 

THE  SON  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  YEOMAN 
WHO  STOLE  THE  BISHOP'S  HORSE 
AND  DAUGHTER,  AND  THE  BISHOP 
HIMSELF 

There  was   once  a  Scottish  yeoman  who  had 
three  sons.     When  the  youngest  of  them  came  to 
be  of  age  to  follow  a  profession,  he  set  apart 
three  hundred  marks   for   each  of   them.     The 
youngest  son  asked  that  his  portion  might  be 
given  to  himself,  as  he  was  going  away  to  seek 
his    fortune.     He    went    to    the    great    city    of 
London.     He  was  for  a  time  there,  and  what  was 
he  doing  but  learning  to  be  a  gentleman's  ser- 
vant ?     He  at  last  set  about  finding  a  master. 
He  heard  that  the  chief  magistrate  of  London 
wanted   a   servant.     He   applied   to   him,    they 
agreed,   and  he  entered  his  service.     The  chief 
magistrate  was  in  the  habit  of  going  every  day 
in  the  week  to  meet  the  Archbishop  of  London 
in  a  particular  place.     The  servant  attended  his 
master,  for  he  always  went  out  with  him.     When 


THE  SON  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  YEOMAN     209 

they  had  broken  up  their  meeting  on  one  occasion, 
they  retuf-ned  homewards,  and  the  servant  said 
to  the  master  by  the  way  : 

"  That  is  a  good  brown  horse  of  the  bishop's, 
with  your  leave,  master." 

"  Yes,  my  man,  he  has  the  best  horse  in 
London." 

"  What  think  you,"  said  the  servant,  "  would 
he  take  for  the  horse,  if  he  were  to  sell  it  ?  " 

"  Oh,  you  fool  !  "  said  his  master,  "  I  thought 
you  were  a  sensible  fellow  ;  many  a  man  has 
tried  to  buy  that  horse,  and  it  has  defied  them  as 
yet." 

"  I'll  return  and  try,"  said  he. 

His  master  returned  with  him  to  see  what 
would  happen.  This  was  on  a  Thursday.  The 
young  man  asked  the  bishop,  would  he  "  sell 
the  horse  "  ?  The  bishop  became  amazed  and 
angry,  and  said  he  did  not  expect  that  he  could 
buy  it. 

"  But  what  beast  could  you,  or  any  man 
have,"  said  the  young  man,  "  that  might  not 
be  bought  ?  " 

"  Senseless  fellow,"  said  the  bishop,  "  how 
foohsh  you  are  !  Go  away  home,  you  shan't 
buy  my  horse." 

"  \^Tiat  will  you  wager,"  said  the  young  man, 


14 


2IO         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"  that  I  won't  have  the  horse  by  this  time 
to-morrow  ?  " 

"  Is  it  my  horse  you  mean  ?  "  said  the  bishop. 

"  Yes,  your  horse.  What  will  you  wager  that 
I  don't  steal  it  ?  " 

"  I'll  wager  five  hundred  marks  that  you 
don't." 

"  Then,"  said  the  young  man,  "  I  have  only 
one  pound,  but  I'll  wager  that,  and  my  head 
besides,  that  I  do." 

"  Agreed." 

"  Observe,"  said  the  young  man,  "  that  I 
have  wagered  my  head  and  the  pound  with  you, 
and  if  I  steal  the  horse  he  will  be  my  own 
property." 

"  That  he  will,  assuredly,"  said  the  chief 
magistrate. 

"  I  agree  to  that,"  said  the  bishop. 

They  returned  home  that  night. 

"  Poor  fellow,"  said  the  chief  magistrate  to 
his  servant  by  the  way.  "  I  am  very  well 
satisfied  with  you  since  I  got  you.  I  am  not 
willing  to  lose  you  now.  You  are  foolish.  The 
bishop  will  take  care  that  neither  you  nor  any 
other  man  will  steal  the  horse.  He'll  have  him 
watched." 

When  night  came,  the  young  man  started, 


THE  SON  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  YEOMAN     211 

and  set  to  work.  He  went  to  the  bishop's  house. 
What  did  he  find  out  there,  but  that  they  had 
the  horse  in  a  room,  and  men  along  with  it, 
who  were  busy  eating  and  drinking.  He  looked 
about  him,  and  soon  saw  that  he  would  require 
another  clever  fellow  with  him.  In  looking 
about,  whom  does  he  find  but  one  of  the  lazy 
fellows  about  the  town. 

"  If  you  go  with  me  for  a  little  time,"  said 
he,  "I  will  give  you  something  for  your  pains." 

"  I'll  do  that,"  said  the  other. 

He  set  off,  and  at  the  first  start,  both  he  and 
his  man  reached  the  hangman  of  the  city. 

"  Can  you  tell  me,"  said  he  to  the  hangman, 
"  where  I  can  get  a  dead  man  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  the  hangman,  "  there  was  a 
man  hanged  this  very  day,  after  midday." 

"  If  you  go  and  get  him  for  me,"  said  the 
young  man,  "  I'll  give  you  something  for  your 
pains." 

The  hangman  agreed,  and  went  away  with 
him  to  where  the  body  was. 

"  Do  you  know  now,"  said  the  young  man, 
"  where  I  can  get  a  long,  stout  rope  ?  " 

"Yes,"  said  the  hangman,  "the  rope  that 
hanged  the  man  is  here  quite  convenient ;  you'll 
get  it." 


212         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

They  set  off  with  the  body,  both  himself  and 
his  man.     They  reached  the  bishop's  house. 

"  Stay  you  here  and  take  charge  of  this, 
until  I  get  up  on  the  top  of  the  house,"  said  he. 

He  put  both  his  mouth  and  his  ear  to  the 
chimney  in  order  to  discover  where  the  men  were, 
and  to  hear  what  they  were  saying  as  they  were 
now  talking  loudly  from  having  drunk  too  much. 

"  Place  the  end  of  the  rope,"  said  he  to  the 
man,  "  round  the  dead  man's  neck,  and  throw 
the  other  up  to  me." 

He  dragged  the  dead  man  up  to  the  top  of 
the  chimney.  The  men  in  the  room  began  to 
hear  the  rubbish  in  the  chimney  falling  down. 
He  let  the  body  down  by  degrees,  until  at  last 
he  saw  the  bright  light  of  the  watchmen  falling 
on  the  dead  man's  feet. 

"  See,"  said  they,  "  what  is  this  ?  Oh,  the 
Scottish  thief  !  He  preferred  dying  in  this  way 
to  losing  his  head.     He  has  destroyed  himself." 

Down  from  the  chimney  came  the  young 
man  in  haste.  In  he  went  into  the  very  middle 
of  the  men,  and  as  the  horse  was  led  out  by  the 
door,  his  hand  was  the  first  to  seize  the  bridle. 
He  went  with  the  horse  to  the  stable,  and  said 
to  them  that  they  might  now  go  and  sleep,  that 
they  were  safe  enough. 


THE  SON  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  YEOMAN      213 

"  Now,"  said  he  to  the  other  man,  "  I  believe 
you  to  be  a  clever  fellow ;  be  at  hand  here 
to-morrow  evening,  and  I  will  see  you  again." 

He  paid  him  at  the  same  time,  and  the  man 
was  much  pleased.  He,  himself,  returned  to 
his  master's  stable  with  the  bishop's  brown 
horse.  He  went  to  rest,  and  though  the  daylight 
came  early,  earlier  than  that  did  his  master 
come  to  his  door. 

"  I  wouldn't  grudge  my  pains,"  said  he,  "  if 
my  poor  Scotsman  were  here  before  me  to-day." 

"  I  am  here,  good  master,  and  the  bishop's 
brown  horse  beside  me." 

"  Well  done,  my  man,  you're  a  clever  fellow. 
I  had  a  high  opinion  of  you  before  ;  I  think  much 
more  of  you  now." 

They  prepared  this  day,  too,  to  go  and  visit 
the  bishop.     It  was  Friday. 

"  Now,"  said  the  servant,  "  I  left  home 
without  a  horse  yesterday,  but  I  won't  leave  in 
the  same  way  to-day." 

"  Well,  my  man,"  said  his  master,  "  as  you 
have  got  the  horse,  I'll  give  you  a  saddle." 

So  they  set  off  this  day  again  to  meet  the 
bishop,  his  master  and  himself  riding  their  horses. 
They  saw  the  bishop  coming  to  meet  them, 
apparently    mad.     When   they    came    close    to- 


214         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

gether  they  observed  that  the  bishop  rode  another 
horse,  by  no  means  so  good  as  his  own.  The 
bishop  and  chief  magistrate  met  with  salutations, 
then  turning  to  the  magistrate's  servant : 

"  Scoundrel,"  said  he,  "  and  thorough  thief  !  " 

"  You  can't  call  me  worse,"  said  the  other. 
*'  I  don't  know  that  you  can  call  me  that  justly, 
for,  you  know,  I  told  you  what  I  was  to  do. 
Without  more  words,  pay  me  my  five  hundred 
marks." 

This  had  to  be  done,  though  not  very 
willingly. 

"  What  would  you  now  say,"  said  the  lad, 
"  if  I  were  to  steal  your  daughter  to-night  ?  " 

"  My  daughter,  you  worthless  fellow,  you 
shan't  steal  my  daughter." 

"  I'll  wager  five  hundred  marks  and  the 
brown  horse,"  said  the  lad,  "  that  I'll  steal  her." 

"  I'll  wager  five  hundred  marks  that  you 
don't,"  said  the  bishop. 

The  wager  was  laid.  The  lad  and  his  master 
went  home.  "  Young  man,"  said  the  master, 
"  I  thought  well  of  you  at  one  time,  but  you 
have  done  a  foolish  thing  now,  just  when  you 
had  made  yourself  all  right." 

"  Never  mind,  good  master,  I'll  make  the 
attempt  at  any  rate." 


THE  SON  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  YEOMAN      215 

When  night  came,  the  chief  magistrate's 
servant  set  off  for  the  bishop's  house.  When  he 
reached  it,  he  saw  a  gentleman  coming  out  at 
the  door. 

"  Oh,"  said  he  to  the  gentleman,  "  what  is 
this  going  on  at  the  bishop's  house  to-night  ?  " 

"  A  great  and  important  matter,"  said  the 
gentleman,  "  a  rascally  Scotsman  who  is  threaten- 
ing to  steal  the  bishop's  daughter,  but  I  can  tell 
you  neither  he  nor  any  other  man  will  steal  her, 
she  is  well  guarded. 

"  Oh,  I'm  sure  of  that,"  said  the  lad,  and 
turned  away.  "  There  is  a  man  in  England, 
however,"  said  he  to  himself,  "  who  must  try 
it." 

He  set  off  to  the  king's  tailors,  and  asked 
them  whether  they  had  any  dresses  ready  for 
great  people. 

"  No,"  said  the  tailor,  "  but  a  dress  I  have 
for  the  king's  daughter,  and  one  for  her  maid- 
of-honour." 

"  What  will  you  take  for  the  use  of  these  for 
a  couple  of  hours  ?  " 

"  Oh,"  said  the  tailor,  "  I  fear  I  dare  not 
give  them  to  you." 

"  Don't  be  in  the  least  afraid,"  said  the  lad, 
"  I'll  pay  you,  and  I'll  return  the  two  dresses 


2i6         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

without  any  injury  or  loss.     You'll  get  a  hundred 
marks." 

The  tailor  coveted  so  large  a  sum,  so  he  gave 
them  to  him.  He  returned  and  found  his  man 
of  the  former  night.  They  went  to  a  private 
place,  and  got  themselves  fitted  out  in  the 
dresses.  When  this  was  done  as  well  as  they 
could,  they  came  to  the  bishop's  door.  Before 
he  arrived  at  the  door  he  found  out  that  when 
any  of  the  royal  family  came  to  the  bishop's 
house  they  didn't  knock,  but  rubbed  Uie  bottom 
of  the  door  with  the  point  of  the  foot.  He  came 
to  the  door  and  rubbed.  There  was  a  doorkeeper 
at  the  door  that  night,  and  he  ran  and  told  the 
bishop. 

"  There  is  some  one  of  the  royal  family  at  the 
door,"  said  he. 

"  No,"  said  the  bishop,  ''  there  is  not.  It's 
the  thief  of  a  Scotsman  that  is  there." 

The  doorkeeper  looked  through  the  keyhole, 
and  saw  the  appearance  of  two  ladies  who  stood 
there.  He  went  to  his  master  and  told  them  so. 
His  master  went  to  the  door  that  he  might  see 
for  himself.  He  who  was  outside  would  give 
another  and  another  rub  to  the  door,  at  the 
same  time  abusing  the  bishop  for  his  folly.  The 
bishop  listened,  and^recognised  the  voice  of  the 


THE  SON  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  YEOMAN     217 

king's  daughter.  The  door  was  quickly  opened, 
and  the  bishop  bowed  low  to  the  lady.  She 
began  immediately  to  chide  him  for  laying  any 
wager  respecting  his  daughter,  saying  that  he 
was  much  blamed  for  what  he  had  done. 

"  It  was  very  wrong  of  you,"  said  she,  "  to 
have  done  it  without  my  knowledge,  and  you 
would  not  have  required  to  have  made  such  a 
stir  or  been  so  foolish  as  all  this." 

"  You  will  excuse  me,"  said  the  bishop. 
"  I  can't  excuse  you,"  she  said. 
Into  the  room  he  led  the  king's  daughter, 
in  which  his  own  daughter  was,  and  persons 
watching  her.  She  was  in  the  middle  of  the 
room,  sitting  on  a  chair,  and  the  others  sitting 
all  around. 

Said  the  king's  daughter  to  her,  ''  My  dear, 
your  father  is  a  very  foolish  man  to  place  you  in 
such  great  danger  ;  for  if  he  had  given  me  notice, 
and  placed  you  under  my  care,  any  man  who 
might  venture  to  approach  you  would  assuredly 
not  only  be  hanged,  but  burned  ahve.  Go," 
said  she  to  the  bishop,  "  to  bed,  and  dismiss  this 
large  company,  lest  men  laugh  at  you." 

He  told  the  company  that  they  might  now 
go  to  rest,  that  the  queen's  daughter  and  her 
maid-of-honour  would  take  charge  of  his  daughter. 


2i8         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

When  they  had  all  gone  away  the  queen's 
daughter  said,  "  Come  with  me,  my  dear,  to  the 
palace,"  and  led  her  out  to  where  the  brown 
horse  stood  all  ready. 

As  soon  as  the  Scotsman  got  her  there,  he 
threw  off  the  dress  he  wore  in  a  dark  place  and 
put  a  different  one  on  above  his  own,  and  mounted 
the  horse.  The  other  man  was  sent  home  with 
the  dresses  to  the  tailor  after  he  had  been  paid, 
and  told  to  meet  there  again  the  next  night. 

Early  as  daylight  came,  earlier  came  his 
master  to  the  stable. 

"  I  wouldn't  grudge  my  pains,  if  my  poor 
Scotsman  were  here  before  me  to-day." 

"  Eh,  and  so  I  am,"  said  the  lad,  "  and  the 
bishop's  daughter  is  with  me." 

"  Oh,"  said  the  magistrate,  "  I  always  thought 
well  of  you,  but  now  I  think  more  of  you  than 
ever." 

This  was  Saturday.  He  and  his  master  had 
to  go  and  meet  the  bishop  this  day  also.  If  the 
bishop  looked  angry  the  former  day,  he  looked 
much  angrier  this  one.  The  chief  magistrate's 
servant  rode  on  his  horse  and  saddle  behind  his 
master.  When  he  came  near  the  bishop,  he 
could  only  call  him  "  thief  "  and  "  scoundrel." 

"  You  cannot  say  that  to  me  with  justice," 


THE  SON  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  YEOMAN      219 

said  the  lad.     "  Send  across  here  my  five  hundred 
marks." 

The  bishop  paid  the  money,  abusing  the  other 
all  the  time. 

"  Oh,  man,  give  up  your  abus3.  I'll  wager 
you  the  ten  hundred  marks  that  I'll  steal  yourself 
to-night." 

"  That  you  steal  me,  you  worthless  fellow  ! 
You  shan't  be  allowed,"  and  he  wagered  the  ten 
hundred  marks. 

"  I'll  get  these  ten  hundred  marks  back  again," 
said  the  bishop,  "  but  I  will  wager  you  fifteen 
hundred  marks  that  you  don't  steal  me." 

The  chief  magistrate  fixed  the  bargain  for 
them,  and  the  lad  and  his  master  went  home. 

"  My  man,"  said  the  master,  "  I  have  always 
thought  well  of  you  till  now  ;  you  will  now  lose 
the  money  you  gained,  for  you  can't  steal  the 
man." 

"  I  have  no  fear  of  that,"  said  the  servant. 

When  night  came  he  set  off  to  the  bishop's 
house.  Then  he  thought  he  would  go  where  he 
could  find  the  fishermen  of  the  city.  When  he 
reached  them  he  asked  whether  they  had 
"  any  fresh  killed  salmon  "  ?  They  said  they 
had. 

"  If  you  skin  so  many  of  them  for  me,  I  will 


220         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

give  you  such  and  such  a  sum  of  money,  or  as 
much  as  will  be  just  and  right." 

The  fishermen  said  they  would  do  as  he  wished. 
They  gave  him  as  many  fish  skins  as  he  thought 
would  make  him  a  cloak  of  the  length  and  breadth 
he  wished.  He  then  went  to  the  tailors,  and 
asked  would  they  make  him  a  dress  of  the  fish 
skins  by  twelve  o'clock  to-night,  and  they  would 
be  paid  for  it.  They  told  him  what  sum  they 
would  take,  and  took  the  young  man's  measure 
and  began  the  dress.  By  twelve  o'clock  it  was 
ready. 

The  lad  left  with  the  dress,  and  when  he  found 
himself  a  short  way  from  the  bishop's  church  he 
put  it  on.  He  had  found  a  key  to  open  the  church 
and  he  went  in.  He  at  once  went  to  the  pul- 
pit. The  doorkeeper,  casting  an  eye  in  on  an 
occasion,  while  a  great  watch  was  kept  over 
the  bishop,  saw  a  light  in  the  church,  and  went 
and  reported  it. 

"  A  light,"  said  the  master.  "  Go  and  see 
what  light  it  is."  It  was  past  twelve  o'clock  by 
this  time. 

"  Oh,"  said  the  doorkeeper,  coming  back, 
"  there  is  a  man  preaching  in  it." 

The  bishop  drew  out  his  timepiece  and  saw 
it    was    the    beginning    of    Sunday.     He    went 


THE  SON  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  YEOMAN      221 

running  to  the  church.  When  he  saw  the  bright- 
ness inside,  and  all  the  movements  of  the  man 
who  was  preaching,  he  was  seized  with  fear.  He 
opened  the  door  a  little,  and  put  in  his  head  that 
he  might  see  what  he  was  like.  There  was  not 
a  language  under  the  stars  that  the  man  in  the 
pulpit  was  not  talking.  When  he  came  to  the 
languages  which  the  bishop  understood,  he  began 
to  denounce  him  as  a  man  who  had  lost  his 
senses.  In  the  bishop  ran,  and  went  down  on  his 
knees  before  the  pulpit.  There  he  began  to  pray, 
and  when  he  saw  the  brightness  that  was  about 
the  pulpit  he  took  to  heart  the  things  that  were 
said  to  him.  At  length  the  preacher  said  if  he 
would  promise  sincere  repentance  and  go  with 
him,  he  would  grant  him  forgiveness.  The 
bishop  promised  that  he  would. 

"  Come  with  me,  that  I  may  have  a  little 
more  time  with  you,"  said  he. 

"  I  will,"  said  the  bishop,  "  though  thou 
shouldst  ask  me  to  leave  the  world." 

He  went,  and  the  young  man  walked  before 
him.  They  reached  the  stable  of  the  chief 
magistrate.  He  got  a  seat  for  the  bishop  and  then 
sat  down  himself.  They  required  no  light,  for 
the  servant's  clothes  were  shining  bright.  He 
then  expounded  to  the  bishop  in  some  languages 


222         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

which  he  could  understand,  and  in  others  which 
he  could  not.  He  went  on  in  that  way  until  it 
was  time  for  his  master  to  come  in  the  morning. 
When  the  time  drew  near,  he  threw  off  the  dress, 
bent  down  and  hid  it,  for  it  was  near  daylight. 
The  bishop  was  now  silent,  and  the  chief  magis- 
trate came. 

"  I  wouldn't  grudge  my  pains,"  said  he,  "  if 
I  had  my  poor  Scotsman  here  before  me  to-day." 

"  Eh,  so  I  am  here,  and  the  bishop  with  me." 

"  Hey,  my  man,"  said  his  master.  "  You 
have  done  well." 

"  Oh,  you  infamous  scoundrel,"  said  the 
bishop,  "is  it  thus  you  have  got  the  better  of 
me?" 

"  I'll  tell  3^ou  what  it  is,"  said  the  chief 
magistrate.  "  You  had  better  be  civil  to  him. 
Don't  abuse  him.  He  has  got  your  daughter, 
your  horse,  and  your  money,  and  as  for  yourself, 
you  know  that  he  cannot  support  you,  so  it  is 
best  for  you  to  support  him.  Take  him  back 
with  you." 

The  young  man  left  and  went  home  with  the 
bishop.  He  and  the  bishop's  daughter  were 
married,  and  the  father  showed  him  much 
kindness.     I  left  them  there. 


XIV 

RENT   DAY 

"  Oh  ullagone,  uUagone  !  this  is  a  wideTworld, 
but  what  will  we  do  in  it,  or  where  will  we  go  ?  " 
muttered  Bill  Doody,  as  he  sat  on  a  rock  by  the 
Lake  of  Killarney.  "  What  will  we  do  ?  To- 
morrow's rent  day,  and  Tim  the  Driver  swears 
if  we  don't  pay  up  our  rent,  he'll  take  every- 
thing we  have  ;  and  then,  sure  enough  there's 
Judy  and  myself,  and  the  poor  httle  children 
will  be  turned  out  to  starve  on  the  high 
road,  for  the  never  a  halfpenny  of  rent  have 
I  ! — Oh,  that  ever  I  should  live  to  see  this 
day  !  " 

Thus  did  Bill  Doody  bemoan  his  hard  fate, 
pouring  his  sorrows  to  the  reckless  waves  of  the 
most  beautiful  of  lakes,  which  seemed  to  mock 
his  misery  as  they  rejoiced  beneath  the  cloudless 
sky  of  a  May  morning.  That  lake,  glittering 
in  sunshine,  sprinkled  with  fairy  isles  of  rock 
and  verdure,  and  bounded  by  giant  hills  of 
ever-varying     hues,     might,     with     its     magic 


224         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 
beauty,    charm    all   sadness    but    despair;     for, 
alas  : 

"  How  ill  the  scene  that  offers  rest, 
And  heart  that  cannot  rest  agree  !  " 

Yet  Bill  Doody  was  not  so  desolate  as  he 
supposed;  there  was  one  listening  to  him  he 
little  thought  of,  and  help  was  at  hand  from  a 
quarter  he  could  not  have  expected. 

"  What's  the  matter  with  you,  my  poor  man?" 
said  a  tall,  portly  looking  gentleman,  at  the  same 
time  stepping  out  of  a  furze-brake.     Now  Bill 
was  seated  on  a  rock  that  commanded  the  view 
of  a  large  field.     Nothing  in  the  field  could  be 
concealed    from    him,    except    this    furze-brake, 
which  grew  in  a  hollow  near  the  margin  of  the 
lake.     He  was,  therefore,  not  a  little  surprised 
at  the  gentleman's  sudden  appearance,  and  began 
to  question  whether  the  personage  before  him 
belonged  to  this  world  or  not.     He,  however, 
soon  mustered  courage  sufficient  to  tell  him  how 
his  crops  had  failed,  how  some  bad  member  had 
charmed   away   his   butter,    and   how   Tim   the 
Driver  threatened  to  turn  him  out  of  the  farm  if 
he  didn't  pay  up  every  penny  of  the  rent  by 
twelve  o'clock  next  day. 

"A  sad   story,   indeed,"   said    the  stranger, 
"but  surely,  if  you  represented  the  case  to  your 


RENT  DAY  225 

landlord's  agent,  he  won't  have  the  heart  to  turn 
you  out." 

"Heart,  your  honour!  Where  would  an 
agent  get  a  heart  ?  "  exclaimed  Bill.  "  I  see 
your  honour  does  not  know  him  ;  besides,  he 
has  an  eye  on  the  farm  this  long  time  for  a  friend 
of  his  own,  so  I  expect  no  mercy  at  all  at  all,  only 
to  be  turned  out." 

"  Take  this,  my  poor  fellow,  take  this,"  said 
the  stranger,  pouring  a  purse  full  of  gold  into 
Bill's  old  hat,  which  in  his  grief  he  had  flung  on 
the  ground.  "  Pay  the  fellow  your  rent,  but  I'll 
take  care  it  shall  do  him  no  good.  I  remember 
the  time  when  things  went  otherwise  in  this 
country,  when  I  would  have  hung  up  such  a 
fellow  m  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  !  " 

These  words  were  lost  upon  Bill,  who  was 
insensible  to  everything  but  the  sight  of  the 
gold,  and  before  he  could  unfix  his  gaze,  and  lift 
up  his  head  to  pour  out  his  hundred  thousand 
blessings  the  stranger  was  gone.  The  bewildered 
peasant  looked  around  in  search  of  his  benefactor 
and  at  last  he  thought  he  saw  him  riding  on  a 
white  horse  a  long  way  off  on  the  lake. 

"  O'Donoghue,  O'Donoghue  !  "  shouted  Bill  . 
"  the  good,  the  blessed  O'Donoghue  !  "  and  he 
ran  capering  like  a  madman  to  show  Judy  the 


226         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

gold,  and  to  rejoice  her  heart  with  the  prospect 

of  wealth  and  happiness. 

The  next  day  Bill  proceeded  to  the  agent's  ; 
not  sneakingly,  with  his  hat  in  his  hand,  his  eyes 
fixed  on  the  ground,  and  his  knees  bending  under 
him,  but  bold  and  upright,  like  a  man  conscious 
of  his  independence. 

"  Why  don't  you  take  off  your  hat,  fellow  ; 
don't  you  know  you  are  speaking  to  a  magis- 
trate ?  "  said  the  agent.  ^^ 

"  I  know  I'm  not  speaking  to  the  king,  sir, 
said  Bill    "  and  I  never  take  off  my  hat  but  to 
them  I  can  respect  and  love.     The  Eye  that  sees 
all  knows  I've  no  right  either  to  respect  or  love 

an  agent  I  " 

''  You  scoundrel  !  "  retorted  the  man  m  office, 
biting  his  lips  with  rage  at  such  an  unusual  and 
unexpected  opposition,  'Til  teach  you  how 
to  be  insolent  again— I  have  the  power,  re- 
member." 

"  To  the  cost  of  the  country,  I  know  you 
have,"  said  Bill,  who  still  remained  with  his  head 
as  firmly  covered  as  if  he  was  the  lord  Kingsale 

himself.  ^ 

"But  come,"  said  the  magistrate.  "Have 
you  got  the  money  for  me  ?  This  is  rent  day. 
if  there's  one  penny  of  it  wanting,  prepare  to 


RENT  DAY  227 

turn  out  before  night,  for  you  shall  not  remain 
another  hour  in  possession."' 

"  There  is  your  rent,"  said  Bill,  with  an  un- 
moved expression  of  tone  and  countenance ; 
"  you'd  better  count  it,  and  give  me  a  receipt  in 
full." 

The  agent  gave  a  look  of  amazement  at  the 
gold,  for  it  was  gold— real  guineas  !  and  not  bits 
of  dirty,  ragged  small  notes,  that  are  only  fit 
to  light  one's  pipe  with.  However  willing  the 
agent  may  have  been  to  ruin,  as  he  thought,  the 
unfortunate  tenant,  he  took  up  the  gold,  and 
handed  the  receipt  to  Bill,  who  strutted  off  with 
it  as  proud  as  a  cat  of  her  whiskers. 

The  agent,  going  to  his  desk  shortly  after, 
was  confounded  at  beholding  a  heap  of  ginger- 
bread cakes  instead  of  the  money  he  had  placed 
there.  He  raved  and  swore,  but  all  to  no  pur- 
pose ;  the  gold  had  become  gingerbread  cakes, 
just  marked  hke  the  guineas,  with  the  king's 
head,  and  Bill  had  the  receipt  in  his  pocket,  so 
he  saw  there  was  no  use  in  saying  anything 
about  the  affair,  as  he  would  only  get  laughed 
at  for  his  pains. 

From  that  hour  Bill  Doody  grew  rich  ;  all 
his  undertakings  prospered,  and  he  often  blesses 
the    day   that    he    met    with    O'Donoghue,    the 


22  8         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

great  prince  that  lives  down  under  the  lake  of 

Killarney. 

Like  the  butterfly,  the  spirit  of  O'Donoghue 
closely  hovers  over  the  perfume  of  the  hills  and 
flowers  it  loves  ;  while,  as  the  reflection  of  a  star 
in  the  waters  of  a  pure  lake,  to  those  who  look 
not  above,  that  glorious  spirit  is  beheved  to  dwell 
beneath. 


XV 
THE  CHICKEN  MARKET 


Ben  Ody  is  resolved  on  carrying  his 
Chickens  to  a  Pretty  Market 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  rustic  whose  name 
was  Ben  Ody,  and  he  knew  more  of  what  is  in  an 
egg  than  that  it  is  something  good  to  eat.  He 
understood  how  one  thing  comes  out  of  another. 
Ben  Ody,  when  he  had  no  more  sense  than  the 
rest  of  the  world,  kept  fowls  ;  and  when  he  grew 
to  be  so  wise,  he  had  been  carrying  his  chickens 
to  a  pretty  market. 

There  is  a  woody  wilderness  in  Dulmansland, 
and  few  reach  to  the  heart  of  it ;  but  there  is 
open  market  held  by  Fairies  in  the  middle  of 
that  wilderness,  and  any  man  who  gets  to  it 
may  talk  and  traffic  with  the  market-people  to 
his  own  great  gain.  Ben  Ody  knew  that  there 
was  such  a  market,  and  resolved  to  carry  thither 
a  large  basketful  of  chickens. 


230         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

Goody  Madge  Ody  cried  down  his  design. 
Chickens,  she  said,  were  worth  three  shilhngs 
a  couple  in  their  own  good  town  of  Peniworth, 
and  that  was  their  just  price  all  the  world  over. 
He  might  grind  down  his  legs  from  under  him  in 
travelling  to  the  strange  market,  and  find,  she 
would  answer  for  it,  nobody  but  a  fool  to  pay  a 
shilling  more.  Ben  Ody  made  answer  to  his 
wife  that  she  talked  like  a  woman,  and  then  set 
out  like  a  man  upon  his  journey. 

He  had  not  gone  ten  steps  from  his  door  before 
he  met  somebody  who  offered  him  four  shillings 
a  pair  for  all  his  chickens.  But  Goodman  Ben 
refused  the  money,  saying  to  himself  one  has  not 
to  go  far  to  find  a  fool.  He  had  not  gone  ten 
miles  before  he  met  somebody  who  offered  for  his 
chickens  four  shillings  apiece.  Should  he  halt 
on  his  way  to  Fairyland  because  he  was  tempted 
by  so  great  a  certainty  of  present  gain  ?  Ody 
covered  up  the  basket  with  his  pocket-handker- 
chief, and  travelled  on.  The  very  chickens 
cried  "  cheap  !  cheap  1  "  to  one  another  when  the 
bargain  was  proposed.  "  I  hope  for  better  luck 
than  that,"  said  Ody,  as  he  went  his  way. 

A  forward  young  hen  who  was  of  the  company 
in  the  basket,  getting  her  head,  after  a  little 
perseverance,   through  one   of  the  holes  in  her 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  231 

master's  handkerchief,  turned  one  eye  up  to  him, 
and  clucked,  "  Luck  !  luck  !  luck  !  Ha  !  "  He 
could  not  tell  whether  she  spoke  in  sympathy 
or  in  derision.  For,  to  the  last,  wise  as  he  became, 
Ben  Ody  could  not  arrive  at  the  whole  and  exact 
mind  even  of  a  hen. 

On  the  first  night  of  his  journey  Goodman 
Ben,  when  he  came  to  an  inn,  supped  upon  juicy 
steak  with  oyster  sauce,  and  bought  wheat  for 
his  poultry.  On  the  second  night  he  had  cold 
shoulder,  and  fed  the  chickens  upon  bran.  On 
the  third  night  he  had  sour  milk  for  supper,  and 
a  very  little  bread,  of  which  he  gave  all  to  his 
birds.  Should  he  halt  on  his  way  to  Fairyland 
because  he  was  repelled  by  so  great  a  certainty 
of  present  hunger  ?  On  the  fourth  night  he 
supped  at  a  pig-trough,  and  slept  in  a  barn,  upon 
the  floor  of  which  his  hens  found  pickings.  On 
the  fifth  night  he  came  to  the  seacoast,  where  a 
keen  wind,  blustering  from  the  east,  cruelly 
threatened  to  cut  off  his  nose  and  ears.  The 
wild  waves  champed  on  the  restraining  bit  of 
shore,  tossing  abroad  white  flakes  of  foam. 
Behind  the  flying  foam-flakes  the  wind  raced, 
like  a  starved  hound,  whining.  There  was 
rough  water  stirring  eagerly,  flashing  white  lin^s, 
reflecting  from  the  tempestuous  sky,  just  quitted 


232         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

by  the  sun,  a  ghastly  yellow  light.  But  in  the 
west,  water  and  air  were  heavy  with  the  purple 
gloom  that  buried  all,  and  was  not  to  be  cloven 
even  by  the  stroke  of  all  the  lightnings  in  it. 

Who  could  tell  when  it  was  from  the  wind, 
when  from  the  wave,  when  from  the  cloud,  that 
thunder  came  ?  In  that  fierce  tumult  a  man's 
ears  were  stuffed  with  the  incessant  roar,  his  eyes 
filled  with  the  rising  of  great  waters,  and  the 
rising  also  of  their  own  small  flood,  under  pinch 
of  the  wind  that  had  grip  on  every  nerve.  The 
tongue  within  the  mouth  was  salted,  and  all  juices 
of  the  flesh  seemed  to  be  brine.  A  driving  rain 
began  to  whip  the  Goodman  in  the  face.  No 
shelter  was  to  be  had  in  the  low  red  crags  behind 
him,  or  on  the  flat,  treeless  land  above.  Beyond 
a  gap  in  the  chffs,  far  away  by  a  white  sea-mark, 
a  boat-house  could  be  seen.  But  there  was 
between  the  drenched  man  and  that  mockery  of 
shelter  a  wide  wet  bog  and  the  estuary  of  a 
river. 

Then  fell  upon  his  mind's  ear  the  voice  of  his 
Goody,  who  talked  like  a  woman,  and  upon 
his  mind's  eye  a  vision  of  the  market-place  at 
Peniworth  that  was  now  left,  a  five  days'  journey, 
behind  his  back.  The  chickens  all  were  become 
cheerless — cold  fowls  without  tongue.     Ben  Ody 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  233 

had  their  basket  by  this  time  under  his  gaberdine, 
that  dripped  and  flapped  over  them,  a  dismal 
substitute  for  the  warm  mother's  wing,  under 
which  they  still  could  remember  how  they  once 
were  nursed. 

Suddenly,  through  the  splashing  of  the  rain, 
light  shone  from  their  owner's  countenance. 
Sore  hunger,  prompter  of  his  wit,  reminded  him 
that  he  knew,  as  every  man  may  know,  one 
sentence,  at  least,  of  the  speech  of  hens.  The 
hint  given  him  from  the  basket  at  the  outset  of 
his  journey,  which  it  had  then  suited  his  humour 
to  consider  English,  belonged  naturally  to  one  of 
the  languages  of  the  great  Poultry  Stock,  and 
was,  in  fact,  Hennish  for  "I  am  about  to  lay  an 
egg:'  "  Where,"  he  cried,  "  is  that  egg  ?  For 
eggs  are  good  to  eat,  and  I  am  desperately 
hungry." 

There  was  a  flutter  in  the  basket,  followed  by 
a  delicate  rap  on  his  elbow.  Was  that  a  mouse 
running  down  his  sleeve  ?  The  egg  was  in  his 
hand. 

"  Pah  !  "  said  the  countryman,  "  the  egg's 
ahve  !  It  can't  be  eatable."  But  Ben  Ody  put 
the  two  ends  of  the  egg  to  his  lips,  and  found  one 
cold,  the  other  hot.  Right  enough  !  he  thought. 
So  he  made  for  himself  a  hole  in  the  small  end, 


234         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

sucked  thereat,  and  was  nearly  choked  before 
he  knew  that  what  he  had  swallowed  was  tobacco- 
smoke.  What  wonder  ?  Again  and  again  had  he 
prophesied  to  Goody,  and  said,  "  Goody,  we  shall 
have  the  poultry  copying  the  puppies,  and  the 
chickens  will  soon  learn  to  smoke  before  they 
break  the  shell."  How  this  young  embryo  came 
by  his  cigars  was  only  one  out  of  a  thousand 
mysteries  of  the  tobacco  trade. 

Ben  Ody  peeped  into  the  egg-shell,  and  the 
smoke  immediately  stung  him  in  the  eye.  He 
might  as  well  hope  to  look  down  a  chimney 
when  fresh  wood  has  been  laid  on  the  fire  below. 
Meantime,  the  wind  howled  and  the  sea  roared 
in  his  ears,  the  rain  lashed  his  face,  and  the  salt 
spray  leapt  into  his  mouth  as  his  teeth  chattered 
with  cold.  The  tobacco-smoke  curled  up  from 
the  egg  like  the  smoke  of  a  fusee  that  has  burnt 
close  to  another  sort  of  shell.  "  Next  only  to 
food  comes  tobacco,"  sighed  the  weary  man. 
"  After  you,  therefore,  if  you  please,  my  little 
chicken  !  " 

A  wisp  of  dead  herbage  was  blowing  by,  and 
a  bit  of  stout  reed  in  it  caught  Ben's  attention. 
"  I  will  have  you,"  he  thought,  "  for  a  pipe-stem, 
and  accordingly  he  thrust  one  end  of  it  through 
a  convenient  part  of  the  shell.      Immediately 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  23s 

a  venerable  head,  as  big  as  an  old  pea,  as  yellow 
and  as  wrinkled,  but  having  as  much  white 
beard  as  a  dozen  dandelion  seeds,  thrust  itself 
from  inside  through  a  hole  of  its  own  breaking, 
and  cried,  "  How  many  more  draughts  are  you 
going  to  expose  me  to,  young  man  ?  " 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  sir,"  Ben  Ody  said. 
"  You  are  no  chicken  !  " 

"  Why  are  you  standing  out  there  in  the 
rain  ?  "  said  the  little  man,  still  in  a  rage.  "  How 
much  damp  are  you  going  to  bring  in  with  you  ? 
Now  then,  the  supper  will  get  cold,  as  well  as 
you  !  " 

Whether  he  himself  had  become  smaller,  or 
the  egg  had  become  larger,  Ben  could  not  then 
tell,  for  he  had  no  point  of  comparison  as  he  stood 
there  in  the  tempest,  with  his  face  towards  the 
boundless  sea.  Moreover,  he  was  a  man  on  such 
terms  with  himself  that  in  the  most  reduced 
condition  he  could  not  feel  small.  He  could  not, 
indeed,  fail  to  perceive  that  his  chicken-basket 
towered  high  above  his  head,  its  wicker  sides 
rising  like  columns  of  a  temple,  in  which  there 
were  enshrined  sublime  hens  and  a  cock  holding 
his  head  higher  than  any  weather-cock  in  Dul- 
mansland.  But  ah  !  what  a  fine  lime-white 
hermitage,  tapestried  inside  from  dome  to  floor 


236         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

with  the  most  exquisite  of  tissues,  was  the  vaulted 
chamber  he  had  taken  for  an  egg.  Therein  sat 
the  yellow  man,  and  by  no  means  a  little  man, 
beside  a  fire  hot  enough  to  have  parched  his 
pea  of  a  head  (which  now  seemed  to  be  as  big  as 
a  ripe  pumpkin),  and  there  he  knocked  out  the 
dead  ashes  from  his  pipe  before  he  turned  his  chair 
round  to  the  supper-table. 

The  rain  splashed  and  the  wind  howled  out- 
side, while  the  wide  dome  that  sheltered  them 
rocked  like  a  great  ship  in  the  storm.  For 
supper  there  was  a  bee's  thigh  stewed  in  its  own 
burden  of  honey  ;  and  Ben  Ody  was  so  hungry 
that  he  ate  slice  after  slice,  and  feasted  on  the 
honey  till  his  clothes  began  to  feel  too  tight  for 
him. 

"  Now,"  said  the  yellow  hermit,  "  my  name's 
Yolk.  You  are  my  guest,  sir,  and  I  am  your 
servant.     What  dew  do  you  take  ?  " 

Here  he  produced  two  round  bottles  from  a 
cupboard,  each  warranted  to  hold  an  exact  un- 
broken dewdrop.  "  This,"  he  said,  "  is  Thistle- 
dew,  and  this  has  been  distilled  on  Woodbine 
Blossom." 

Then  Yolk  broke  the  seal  of  one  bottle  care- 
fully, produced  a  couple  of  cups,  and  shared 
with  his  guest  a  drop  of  Thistledew,  at  which 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  237 

they  drank  and  drank  till  prudence  counselled 
them  to  leave  a  little  in  the  bottle.  Ody  hardly 
knew  what  he  had  been  talking  about,  so  much 
had  the  dew  risen  to  his  head,  when  at  last  his 
servant  became  angry,  and  began  to  beat  the 
table,  shouting  again  and  again,  "  Shut  your 
hand  firmly  upon  what  you  want,  and  there  you 
have  it  !  " 

Then  Ben  Ody  shut  his  hand,  and  there  were 
barleycorns  forcing  their  way  out  between  his 
fingers.  He  shut  both  his  hands  firmly,  opened 
them  side  by  side,  so  that  he  made  a  scoop  of 
his  two  palms,  and  the  scoop  was  at  once  full  to 
overflowing  of  good  barley.  Then  he  knew  that 
what  he  had  been  arguing  about  was  supper  for 
his  fowls,  and  he  went  out  to  feed  them. 


II 

Over  the  Sea 

The  storm  was  over,  though  the  sea  raged  still 
against  the  land,  but  no  star  shone.  The  moon^ 
breaking  for  an  instant  through  a  rift  in  the 
clouds,  made  the  wet,  glistening  shore  so  light 
that  one  of  his  colossal  chickens,  having  spied 
the  Goodman  as  he  clambered  up  the  side  of  a 


238         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

great  pebble,  mistook  him  for  a  grub,  and  being 
peckish,  made  a  snap  at  him. 

"  You  would  not,"  said  Yolk,  laughing  at 
Ben's  escape,  "  have  been  the  first  man  eaten 
up  by  his  own  chickens  when  travelling  this  way 
to  market.  You  have  held  to  your  mind  with 
them,  and  they  are  your  own.  Treasure  them. 
Golden  eggs  are  a  mere  goose's  business  to  the 
eggs  they  lay.  But  they  may  eat  you  up,  never- 
theless. We  are  yours,  yet  have  a  care.  Master 
Ben  Ody.     You  are  ours." 

"  Dear  Mr.  Yolk,  what  must  I  do  ?  " 

"  Go  on." 

"  Through  the  sea,  I  suppose  ?  " 

"  Certainly,  through  the  sea.  This  is  the 
Sea  of  Trouble,  through  which  you  must  go, 
unless  you  will  return  to  Peni worth." 

"  But  here  is  every  hen  as  large  as  a  par- 
sonage, and  a  cock  bigger  than  our  parish  church. 
I  might  well  leave  them  alone  to  find  their  suppers. 
If  they  grow  up  at  this  rate,  nothing  smaller  than 
a  sea-serpent  will  be  the  worm  that  any  one  of 
them  will  scratch  for.  What  ship  is  to  carry 
them  ?  " 

"  There  is  no  ship  to  carry  them,"  said 
Yolk. 

"  Ah,  very  well.     To  fowls  of  that  size  the  sea 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  239 

is  a  puddle.  But,  for  myself,  where  am  I  to  find 
a  little  skiff — a  mere  cock-boat — what  if  it  were 
but  an  egg-shell  ?  "  And  Ben  cast  a  wistful 
look  upon  the  hermitage. 

"  Go  on,"  said  Yolk.  "  I  only  stay  behind 
to  let  the  fowls  out  of  the  basket.  You  may 
trust  us  all  to  follow." 

"  The  night  is  pitch-dark,  Mr.  Yolk.  The 
sea  and  the  wind  are  buffeting  and  tearing  at 
each  other.  Here  is  the  tide  rising,  and  a  wave 
at  its  first  innings  has  almost  bowled  me  down." 

For  a  minute  there  escaped  a  ray  of  moon- 
light from  the  storm  above  ;  it  fled  like  a  white^ 
spirit,  and  vanished  suddenly  across  the  waste 
of  surging  waters.  Under  its  touch  there  had 
flashed  into  sight,  pale  and  still,  the  tall  figure  of 
Yolk,  with  one  arm  raised,  and  a  long  finger 
pointing  seaward. 

"  Courage,  Ben  Ody  !  Dare  and  overcome  ! 
Turn  neither  to  the  right  nor  to  the  left.  Go  on 
resolved,  and  you  will  reach  the  Fairy  Market." 

The  rustic  put  faith  in  the  exhortation,  and 
his  heart  enlarged  within  him.  "  Shut  your 
hand  firmly  upon  what  you  want,  and  there  you 
have  it  !  " 

"  Courage  !  "  Ben  Ody  cried,  with  both  fists 
clenched,  beating  the  waves  back  as  they  struck 


240         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

him  on  the  brow.  He  was  among  them,  and  his 
large  tread  became  heavy  on  the  corals  of  the 
sea-bottom  as  his  frame  grew  to  the  measure  of 
his  grand  audacity. 

Sharks  leaping  about  him,  worried  him  as 
flies  worry  a  dog.  Great  whales  gathered  in 
shoals  and  joined  their  forces  in  wild  rushes  at 
his  legs.  As  well  might  earwigs  hope  to  trip  the 
heels  of  a  prize-fighter. 

"  Mr.  Yolk,"  said  Ody,  when  they  were  half- 
way across,  "  it  seems  to  me  that  this  is  pretty 
night- work  for  a  man  whose  supper  was  but  a 
few  slices  out  of  a  bee's  leg  and  half  a  dewdrop." 

"It  is  getting  to  be  all  spirit  with  you,  Mr. 
Ody,"  said  the  man  out  of  the  egg.  "  Your 
courage  is  not  of  the  sort  they  cut  up  with  a  knife 
and  fork.  Starvation  strengthens  it.  There  is 
meat  enough  in  a  bee's  leg  to  give  metal  to  the 
man  who  is  resolved.  So  here  we  are,  safe  out 
of  deep  water,  and  sure-footed  among  the  shallows. 
This  rain  is  but  the  earth's  morning  wash,  for 
there,  you  see,  rises  the  sun  over  the  sandhills." 

"  Well,"  said  Ody,  "  I  have  had  my  wash, 
and  now,  if  I  could  only  polish  myself  with  a 
towel,  give  my  hair  a  handsome  combing,  and 
brush  my  old  smock  and  boots  and  gaiters  into 
something  fit  to  be  looked  at " 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  241 

"Look!  look!  look!  here!"  clucked  a 
voice  behind  him. 

"That's  the  voice  of  the  speckled  hen,  I 
know,"  said  Ben,  turning  upon  her.  "  Speckled  ! 
Why,  Yolk,  are  these  my  chickens  ?  Was  that 
sea  a  beauty  bath  ?  " 

Though  a  humming  bird  grew  to  the  size  of 
an  ostrich,  and  increased  as  much  in  beauty  as 
m  size,  it  would  be  no  match  for  one  of  Ben  Ody's 
chickens  as  those  chickens  now  shone  down  the 
dawn.  They  had  crossed  the  water,  and  stood 
ghttering  among  the  dull  sandhills  hke  hillocks 
of  rainbow  in  the  morning  rain. 

"Three  shilhngs  a  couple,  did  you  say, 
Madge  ?  And  that  glorious  being  yonder," 
whispered  the  rustic,  "  is  my  speckled  hen,  for 
it  is  she  who  has  demeaned  herself  to  lay  me 
an  egg  for  my  breakfast.  Here  it  is."  But  as 
Goodman  took  it  up,  the  shell  broke  in  his  hand, 
and  there  fell  out  of  it  a  small  clothes-brush,' 
a  comb,  and  a  large  towel.  When  Ben  Ody 
rubbed  his  face  dry  with  this  towel,  soft  and 
delicate  as  any  spider's  web,  though  stronger 
than  chain-cable,  the  wrinkles  and  the  freckles 
and  the  stubble  of  his  beard  came  away  with  the 
water.     His  crooked  nose,  kneaded  up  in  it  for 

a  moment,   became  as  the  nose  of  an    Apollo 

16  ^ 


242         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

and  his  old  mouth  blossomed  again  with  its 
early  roses.  He  dug  the  comb  into  his  hair, 
and  shook  out  exquisite  odours  while  he  pulled 
the  grizzled  mat  into  brown  silken  tresses.  He 
brushed  at  his  smock,  his  boots,  and  his  gaiters, 
clearing  away  all  that  was  rustic  as  he  rubbed. 
The  smock  brushed  out  into  a  purple  velvet 
robe,  enriched  with  a  fine  gold  embroidery  and 
fringed  with  amethysts.  The  gaiters,  when  their 
shell  of  dirt  had  been  cleared  off,  displayed  an 
inner  crust  of  diamonds,  and  the  old  hobnailed 
boots,  which,  with  the  feet  inside,  were  filed  down 
by  one  minute's  brushing  to  a  dainty  size  and 
shape,  cleaned  into  easy  slippers  of  rich  orange 
morocco  with  red  heels.  At  the  same  time 
there  came  a  sensation  of  silk  and  fine  linen 
over  the  entire  body  and  legs  of  Mr.  Ody. 

"  Now,  Master,  that  you  have  done  polishing 
yourself,"  said  Yolk,  "  will  you  oblige  me  with 
the  brush  and  towel  ?  " 

Yolk  cleaned  himself  into  the  figure  of  a 
black-haired  page,  in  a  full  suit  of  amber  satin, 
Still  there  was  a  touch  of  bile  in  his  complexion, 
but  his  face  was  smooth,  and  the  long  white 
bristles  of  his  beard  had  shrunk  into  a  tender 
down  upon  the  chin.  Upon  his  upper  lip  the 
towel  left  only  a  slender  black  moustache  of  hair 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  243 

that   might  be  in  the   very  first   month   of  its 
crispness. 

"  There's  nothing,"  he  said,  "  so  refreshing 
as  a  good  rub  with  a  towel,  when  one  has  been 
hard  at  work  all  night." 

"  Except  breakfast,"  observed  my  Lord  Ben. 
"  Towels  and  combs  and  yellow  pages  are  all  very 
well,  but  my  intention  was  to  eat  that  egg.'' 

"  Shut  your  hand  firmly  upon  what  you 
want,  and  there  you  have  it  !  Call  for  what 
breakfast  you  please.  Master." 

"  Oh,  certainly.  A  pint  of  old  ale  and  a 
muffin  !  There,  Yellow  Page  !  The  muffin  is 
for  you — the  ale  for  me." 

"  May  I  be  permitted  to  suggest  that  if  I 
had  as  much  might  in  my  hands  as  you  in  yours, 
I  should  know  how  to  choose  myself  a  better 
breakfast." 

"  Throw  the  muffin  to  the  fowls,  if  you  don't 
like  it.  Stay,  I  beg  your  pardon  for  remembering 
old  ways.  At  Peniworth  I  had  my  morning 
draught,  and  Madge  she  had  her  muffin.  Hold 
that  muffin  for  a  minute,  and  keep  it  as  hot  as 
you  can,  while  I  shut  my  hand  upon  my  Goody. 
There,  I  have  her  !  "  With  her  mob-cap  and  her 
false  red  wig;  her  tortoiseshell  spectacles,  her 
turn-up   nose,  and   the   one  front-tooth   in   her 


244         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

mouth  ;  with  her  old  flowered  gown  tucked  up 
about  her  waist,  and  a  black  petticoat  flapping 
over  the  wrinkles  in  her  grey  worsted  stockings  ; 
with  her  feet  raised  upon  pattens,  her  bare 
shrivelled  arms  still  wet  to  the  elbows  with 
soapsuds,  and  a  dripping  lump  of  mottled  soap 
in  her  right  hand,  while  her  left  hand  slipped 
greasily  out  of  her  husband's  grasp — ^there  stood 
Goody  Madge. 

"  Let  me  give  you  a  rub,  Goody,  with  this 
towel." 

"  I'll  have  no  spiders' webs  thrust  in  my  mouth. 
Keep  off,  I  say  !  None  of  your  play-acting 
with  me." 

"  After  only  a  week's  parting,  do  you  not 
remember  Ben  again  ?  Have  I  not  been  fighting 
alone  through  my  trouble,  and  do  I  not  give  you 
my  hand  now  I  am  fairly  through  that  sea,  and 
safe  to  find  my  way  into  the  Fairy  Chicken 
Market  ?  " 

"  My  Ben  certainly  left  Peniworth  on  a  fool's 
errand  with  a  basketful  of  chickens.  But  if  you 
are  he,  you've  altered  greatly  for  the  worse. 
\^Tiat  other  sign  am  I  to  know  you  by  ?  " 

"  The  morning  muffin  !  " 

"  And  that  morning  draught,  I  see  !  But 
who's  the  boy  ?  " 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  245 

"He  is  the  yellow  boy  who  waits  upon 
me." 

"  What  have  you  done  with  the  hens  ?  " 

"  Look  yonder.  What  do  you  think  of  them  ? 
Three  shillings  a  couple  in  our  market-place, 
and  if  I  take  them  farther,  I  shall  only  find  a 
fool  to  pay  a  shilling  more  ?  " 

"  Nonsense,  Ben.  Fine  feathers  don't  make 
fine  fowl.     How  will  they  roast  ?  " 

"  They  glorify  me,  they  give  power  to  my 
hands,  they  give  me  back  more  than  my  youth, 
they  grow  without  food,  they  are  the  delight  of 
my  eyes  ;  and  am  I,  because  in  our  old  market- 
place nothing  but  bread  and  meat  is  bartered  for, 
to  wring  their  necks  and  sell  them  for  the  pot  ?  " 

"  Alack  !  alack  !  alack  !  Yah  !  "  cried  a 
voice  from  the  sand-heaps. 

"  That  is  the  black  hen's  voice,"  said  Mrs. 
Margery.     "  I'll  go  and  look  for  her  egg,'^ 


111 

Through  Waste  and  Wilderness 

The  light  rain  had  passed  away,  and  mist  was 
rolling  from  the  earth  as  the  sun  rose.  Yolk 
laid  a  hand  on  Ody's  wrist,  and  drawing  close  to 


246         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

him,  looked  with  an  awed  face  landward.  On 
the  verge  of  the  land,  where  the  last  blades  of 
coarse  grass  were  waving  in  the  sea-wind,  the 
outline  visible  against  the  sky  was  indistinctly 
broken  by  the  gleam  of  some  white  ruined 
gravestones  and  the  swelling  up  of  graves.  A 
heavy  mist  was  rolling  upward  from  that  unde- 
fended graveyard  on  the  border  of  the  sea. 
Within  the  mist,  and  part  of  it,  were  solemn 
shapes  that  spread  themselves  abroad — the  shapes 
of  ghostly  gravediggers,  each  with  a  black 
mattock  in  his  hand. 

"  They  are  gone.  Master.  I  saw  them  sitting 
on  the  shore  watching  for  us." 

"  For  us  ?  " 

"  Go  up,  Master,  and  see  those  graves.  They 
are  all  marked  with  plain  stones  ;  not  a  name 
ever  was  carved  on  one  of  them.  Here  the  storm 
beats  and  the  lichens  grow.  This  headstone 
was  beaten  down  upon  its  grave  when  the  blast 
of  the  night-wind  shrieked  over  the  forgotten 
dead.  They  were  all  wrecked  men  whom  the 
ghosts  have  buried,  working  silently,  and  leaving 
not  a  trace  beyond  the  hillock  and  a  headstone 
such  as  these." 

Goodman  Ody  shivered.  "  This  hole  in  the 
sand  was  made   for  me,   no  doubt,   and   I   ob- 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  247 

serve  now  that  the  shore  is  hned  with  heaps  of 
chicken-bone." 

"  Many  a  man,"  said  Yolk,  "  carrying  his 
chickens  to  the  Fairy  Market,  has  been  taken 
dead  out  of  this  Sea  of  Trouble.  When  the 
resolve  falters  in  the  midst  of  peril,  all  is  lost. 
Every  man  cannot  shut  his  hand  firmly  upon 
what  he  wants." 

Then  there  came  upon  Ben  Ody's  ear  the  voice 
of  his  Goody,  crying,  "  Come  down,  man ! 
Here's  the  black  hen's  egg  ;  only  she  isn't  black, 
and  a  pretty  egg  it  is  for  your  fine  feathers  to 
lay.     It's  empty  !  " 

"  Stop,"  answered  the  Goodman  ;  "  stop 
till  I  come.  Now  crack  that  egg,  and  you  shall 
see  what  you  shall  see  come  out  of  it.  Well, 
Goody,  what  is  it  ?  " 

"  My  wedding-ring,"  said  the  old  dame, 
"  and  that  is  curious.  When  you  were  three 
days  away,  I  was  vexed  at  you,  and  took  it  off, 
and  put  it  away  in  a  teapot.  How  it  came  here 
— how  I  came  here — how  you  come  to  be  so 
foolish — what  has  come  to  the  chickens — who 
that  young  man  is — and  what's  coming  to  us 
all,  who  knows  ?  " 

"  Never  mind,  Margery  ;  put  out  your  finger,' 
and  on  goes  the  ring  again.     Is  there  any  spell 


248         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

in  it,  I  wonder,  Mr.  Yolk  ?     How  do  you  feel 
now,  Madge  ?  " 

"  I  feel  like  sticking  by  you,  Ben." 
"  Then  may  the  black  hen  lay  nothing  but 
wedding-rings,  and  may  I  be  the  jeweller  that 
sells  them.  On  we  go.  My  love's  as  old  as  yours 
Goody,  although  the  matter  of  the  chickens  puts 
a  difference  between  us.  You'd  shine  hke  a 
queen  if  you  would  only  scrub  your  face  well 
with  this  towel." 

"  I'm  Goody  Madge,  and  I  don't  wish  to  be 
transmogrified." 

"  Then,  Goody,  you  shall  not  even  put  your 
pattens  off.  So  take  my  arm,  old  woman,  and 
come  on." 

The  forward  road  lay  through  a  vast  sandy 
plain,  filled  with  rabbit  holes.     The  fowls    glit- 
tering with  all  colours  that  play  in  the  diamond 
led  the  way,   and  were  as   a  rainbow  of  hope 
moving  before  them.     Ben  Ody,  beautiful  in  his 
new  youth,   walked  lovingly  with  his  old  wife, 
who,   having  shaken   down  her  flounced  gown' 
had  wiped  her  arms  upon  her  apron,  put  the  bit 
of  mottled  soap  into  her  pocket,  and  was  carrying 
her  pattens  in  her  hand.     She  did  not  care  about 
the   splendour   of  his   newly-gotten   youth;     he 
did  not  care  about  her  wrinkles  and  grey  hairs. 


'THEN,  GOODY,  TAKE  MY  ARM,  OLD  WOMAN,  AND  COME  ON. 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  249 

The  bells  had  rung  for  them  both,  years  ago, 
from  Peni  worth  church -steeple.  There  was  one 
memory,  one  heart  between  them.  Yolk  de- 
scribed the  road.  "  These,"  he  said,  "  were  the 
famous  warrens  of  Mockery  on  the  confines  of 
Dulmansland."  Ben  was  pleased  with  the  ways 
of  the  little  rabbits  that  ran  out  of  their  holes  to 
nibble  and  make  mouths  at  him.  They  were  so 
free  with  Goody's  heel  that  she  put  on  her 
pattens  again  to  protect  her  toes  from  their  in- 
cessant nibbling.  They  were  thus  bold  because 
the}^  saw  her  dread  of  them.  Ben  Ody's  slippers 
were  proof  against  all  their  bites.  Shrubs  be- 
came numerous,  in  which  venomous  snakes 
hissed  as  they  passed.  Trees  multiplied,  and, 
following  their  chickens,  the  wayfarers  soon  were 
buried  in  the  great  Forest  or  Wilderness  of  Doubt. 

"  By  the  straight  path,  on  and  be  resolved," 
Yolk  whispered.  Everywhere  there  was  to  be 
heard  the  roaring  of  a  lion  round  the  corner,  but 
none  ever  leapt  out  to  dispute  the  forward  way. 
As  the  forest  darkened  and  the  night  set  in,  and 
the  moon  threw  only  a  stray  spear-shaft  of  light 
among  the  trees.  Goody  said,  under  her  breath :  "I 
go  where  you  go,  Ben,  but  I  have  heard  laughter 
at  men  who  took  their  chickens  to  a  pretty  market, 
and  I  have  some  fear  of  what  it  means." 


250         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

Ben  answered  with  a  brave  word,  crushed 
the  bunch  of  wormwood  in  his  hand,  and  steadily 
went  on. 


IV 

The  Market  Reached 

"  Did  you  see  that,  Ben  ?  " 

"  Yes,  what  was  it  ?  " 

"  Flash  of  eyes  !  There  are  queer  people 
about  us  in  the  wood,  and  they  make  no  sound. 
One  of  them  ran  against  me,  and  walked  through 
me,  and  could  not  be  felt.  Hark,  Ben  !  What 
voice  is  that  ?  " 

"  The  nightingale." 

"  Oh,  husband  !  I  wish  we  were  well  through 
the  wood." 

"  That's  a  bold  cock  of  ours  to  blow  his 
clarion  against  the  nightingale,"  said  Ben. 
"  There  is  a  distant  answer.  Trumpet  music, 
that  comes  nearer  and  nearer.  There's  a  chorus 
coming  with  it.  Hark,  old  girl,  hark  to  the 
words  !  We  must  be  getting  to  our  journey's 
end." 

"  Make  way  through  the  press,  Oh  yes  !   Oh  yes  I 
To  the  never  despairing,  the  manfully  daring, 
Market  is  open,  Oh  yes  !    Oh  yes  !  "     -  ^^ 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  251 

Then,  under  the  gloomy  forest-paths,  the 
chickens  all  began  to  shine  with  their  own  light. 
The  wood  was  full  of  spirit  lamps,  for  every 
lamp  was  a  Fairy.  The  glorious  procession  was 
seen  coming  onward  like  the  miracle  of  a  bright 
sunbeam  in  the  midst  of  night.  There  was  no 
light  but  that  which  issued  from  the  robes  and 
beaming  faces  of  the  Fairies. 

On  each  side  of  the  path  the  Fairies  stood  in 
treble  line,  face  over  face.  Behind  and  above 
these  keepers  of  the  way,  among  the  trees  and 
on  the  trees,  a  frolicsome  crowd  made  with  its 
happiness  a  wall  of  light  that  shone  reflected 
from  Ben  Ody,  in  his  royal  purple,  and  Madge, 
in  her  figured  cotton  gown.  Hemmed  in  by 
Fairy  faces,  of  which  every  one  looked  lovingly 
upon  her  Ben,  a  little  dazed  by  the  light,  a  little 
troubled  with  embarrassment  about  her  pattens, 
the  Goody  took  a  firm  grip  of  her  husband's 
arm,  and  happily  marched  on. 

That  path  led  to  the  open  space  of  the  great 
Fairy  Market,  which  is  hemmed  in  by  the  dark 
Forest  of  Doubt.  The  moon  stood  over  it  large  and 
round,  but  the  whole  market  was  filled  in  part 
with  its  own  emerald  light  from  the  robes  of  the 
Fairies,  in  part  with  the  white  and  rosy  radiance 
of  their  faces,  and  the  glitter  of  a  crowd  of  eyes 


252         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

brighter  than  stars  that  cluster  in  the  milky 
way. 

Goody  Madge  was  beset  by  praises  of  her 
chickens,  and  her  heart  warmed  at  the  sound  of 
merry  traffic  from  fragrant  alcoves  cut  out  of 
the  forest.  She  felt  no  more  concern  about  her 
pattens.  Nobody  heeded  them,  and  yet  it  seemed 
that  everybody  heeded  her  and  her  Goodman. 

"  What  shall  I  give  j^ou  for  those  chickens, 
mortal  dame  ?  "  a  busy  Elf  asked  of  the  Goody. 

"  Three  shillings  a  couple,  Madam,  was  their 
price  at  Peni worth,  but " 

"  Shillings  !  What  are  shillings,  you  dear 
friend  ? 

"  Wit  or  beauty,  troth  to  duty, 
Strength  to  conquer  or  obey, 
Heart  to  give  well,  soul  to  live  well. 
Such  alone  is  Fairies'  pay." 

"  That's  a  funny  sort  of  money,"  said  old 
Madge,  almost  in  rhyme. 

Then  another  Fairy  whispered,  "  Don't  be 
eager.     Bide  your  time." 

Goodman  Ben  Ody  spoke  with  Yolk,  and  then 
began  to  sing  : 

"  All  the  fowls  that  hither  we  bring, 
Body  and  legs,  liver  and  wing, 
We  mean  to  present  to  the  Fairy  King." 

Then  there  was  more  music  and  more  chorus- 


THE  CHICKEN  MARKET  253 

ing,  and,  in  the  middle  of  the  market-place, 
Oberon,  who  descended  in  form  of  a  moonbeam, 
became  visibly  present  on  a  bed  of  night-flowers 
there  laid  for  him.  The  burden  of  the  chorus 
changed  when  in  a  ring  of  dancing  light  the 
Fairies  stood  about  the  royal  couch  and  fixed 
their  eyes  upon  Ben  Ody  and  his  wife,  as  they 
were  left  alone  together  in  the  great  space 
opposite  the  King. 

"  To  you  he  descends  ;   you  are  his  friends. 
To  the  never  despairing,  the  manfully  daring, 
Oberon  speaks  and  the  world  attends." 

"  Your  chickens  shall  come  into  my  barn- 
yard, Goodman  Ody,"  said  the  King.  "  What 
shall  I  give  you  more  than  thanks  for  them  ?  " 

"  Only  3^our  hand  to  kiss,"  Ben  stammered. 

The  circle  of  the  Fairies  closed  in  on  the 
Goodman  and  his  wife,  as  Oberon  stretched  forth 
his  royal  hand.  Ben  stood  erect  when  he  had 
kissed  it  ;  erect  even  when  he  saw  the  Fairy 
King  rise  from  his  couch,  and  bending  reverently 
over  it,  himself  kiss  the  brown,  wrinkled  hand  of 
the  old  Goody. 

"  Goodman  Ben  Ody,"  said  His  Majesty, 
*'  you  that  have  kissed  the  hand  of  Oberon,  are 
minded  to  go  back  to  Peniworth  and  dig  with 
a  new  strength  in  your  own  farm.     Out  of  the 


254         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

fulness  of  your  heart  as  of  your  hand,  you  will 
deal  wisely,  liberally,  gently,  with  your  fellows. 
The  wiser  you  become,  the  better  will  you  feel 
why  Oberon  paid  homage  to  your  faithful  wife. 
Dame  Margery  requires  none  of  your  Fairy  lore. 
Look  down,  fortunate  husband,  into  the  old  eyes 
under  her  spectacles,  and  learn  to  read  in  them 
the  greater  mysteries  of  a  good  woman's  soul." 
Margery's  hand  shook,  and  her  pattens  clicked 
together,  as  she  heard  these  fine  things  said 
about  herself.  It  was  odd  that  they  should 
make  her  think  of  her  lame  youngest  boy,  the 
cowherd,  and  a  great  deal  more  curious  that  he 
should  take  that  very  time  to  pull  the  bobbin 
and  come  limping  in  over  the  stone  floor  of  her 
kitchen.  Never  before  was  known  such  easy 
travelling  as  the  return  from  Oberon's  Court 
into  the  old  house-place.  Ben,  in  his  usual 
smock,  and  with  the  usual  freckles  and  wrinkles, 
was  only  fetching  his  spade  out  of  the  tool-house. 
But  there  had  been  no  dreaming.  The  chickens 
were  gone,  and,  in  a  suit  of  corduroy,  a  fair-sized 
ploughboy,  with  a  face  yellow  and  seamed  as  an 
old  pea,  there  was  Yolk  smoking  his  pipe  in  the 
chimney-corner. 


XVI 

THE  INHERITANCE 

There  was  once  a  farmer  who  was  well  off.  He 
had  three  sons.  When  he  was  on  the  bed  of 
death  he  called  them  to  him  and  said,  "  My 
sons,  I  am  going  to  leave  you  ;  let  there  be  no 
disputing  when  I  am  gone.  In  a  certain  drawer, 
in  a  dresser  in  the  inner  room,  you  will  find  a 
sum  of  gold  ;  divide  it  fairly  and  honestly 
amongst  you,  work  the  farm,  and  live  together 
as  you  have  done  with  me  "  ;  and  shortly  after  the 
old  man  went  away.  The  sons  buried  him,  and 
when  all  was  over  they  went  to  the  drawer, 
and  when  they  drew  it  out  there  was  nothing 
in  it. 

They  stood  for  a  while  without  speaking  a 
word.  Then  the  youngest  spoke.  "  There  is  no 
knowing  if  there  ever  was  any  money  at  all." 
"  There  was  money,  surely,  wherever  it  is  now," 
said  the  second  ;  and  the  eldest  said,  "  Our 
father  never  told  a  lie.  There  was  money,  cer- 
tainly, though  I  cannot  understand  the  matter. 


256         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

Come,  let  us  go  to  such  an  old  man  ;  he  was 
our  father's  friend  ;  he  knew  him  well  ;  he  was 
at  school  with  him  ;  and  no  man  knew  so  much  of 
his  affairs.     Let  us  go  to  consult  him." 

So  the  brothers  went  to  the  house  of  the  old 
man  and  told  him  all  that  had  happened. 

"  Stay  with  me,"  said  the  old  man,  "  and  I 
will  think  over  this  matter.  I  cannot  under- 
stand it ;  but,  as  you  know,  your  father  and  I 
were  very  great  with  each  other.  When  he  had 
children  I  stood  sponsor,  and  when  I  had  children 
he  did  the  same.  I  know  that  your  father  never 
told  a  lie."  And  he  kept  them  there,  and  gave 
them  meat  and  drink  for  ten  days. 

Then  he  sent  for  the  three  young  lads,  and  he 
made  them  sit  down  beside  him,  and  said  : 

"  There  was  once  a  young  lad,  and  he  was 
poor,  and  he  fell  in  love  with  the  daughter  of  a 
rich  neighbour.  The  maiden  loved  him  too, 
but  because  he  was  so  poor  there  could  be  no 
wedding.  At  last  they  pledged  themselves  to 
each  other,  and  the  young  man  went  away  and 
stayed  in  his  own  house.  After  a  time  there 
came  another  suitor,  and  because  he  was  well-' 
off,  the  girl's  father  made  her  promise  to  marry 
him,  and  after  a  time  they  were  married.  But 
directly   afterwards   the   bridegroom   found   her 


THE  INHERITANCE  257 

weeping  and  bewailing.  '  What  ails  thee  ?  '  he 
said.  The  bride  would  say  nothing  for  a  long 
time,  then  she  told  him  all  about  it,  and  how  she 
had  pledged  herself  to  another.  '  Dress  thyself,' 
said  the  man,  '  and  follow  me.'  So  she  dressed 
herself  in  her  wedding  clothes,  and  he  took  the 
horse,  and  put  her  behind  him,  and  rode  to  the 
house  of  the  other  man,  leaving  the  bride  there 
at  the  door  while  he  returned  home. 

What  brought  thee  here  ?  '  said  he. 
The  man  I  married  to-day.     When  I  told 
him  of  the  promise  we  had  made  he  brought  me 
here  himself  and  left  me.' 

"  Immediately  he  loosed  the  maiden  from  the 
promise  she  had  given,  and  set  her  on  the  horse, 
telling  her  to  return  to  her  husband. 

"  So  the  bride  rode  away.  She  had  not  gone 
far  when  she  came  to  a  thick  wood  where  three 
robbers  stopped  and  seized  her. 

Aha  !  '  said  one,  "  we  have  waited  long, 
and  have  got  nothing,  but  now  we  have  the 
bride  herself.' 

Oh,'  said  she,  '  let  me  go,  let  me  go  to 
my  husband.  Plere  are  ten  pounds  in  gold- 
take  them,  and  let  me  go  on  my  journey.'  So 
she  begged  and  prayed  for  a  long  time. 

"At  last  one  of  the  robbers,  who  was  of  a 


17 


258         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 
better  nature  than  the  rest,  said,  '  Come,  I  will 
take  you  home  myself.' 

"  '  Take  thou  the  money,'  said  she. 
- '  I  will  not  take  a  penny,'  said  the  robber, 
but  the  other  two  said,   '  Give  us  the  money,' 
and  they  took  the  ten  pounds. 

-The   maiden   rode   home,    and   the   robber 
left  her  at  her  husband's  door. 

-  Now,"  said  the  old  man,  "  which  of  all  these 
do  you  think  did  best  ?  " 

"  I  think  the  man  that  sent  the  maiden  to 
him  to  whom  she  was  pledged,  was  the  honest 
generous  man,"  said  the  eldest  son.     "  He  did 

well."  ^       , 

The  second  said,  "  Yes,  but  the  man  to  whom 
she  was  pledged  did  still  better,  when  he  sent 
her  to  her  husband." 

-  Then,"  said  the  youngest,  "  I  don't  know 
myself ;  but  perhaps  the  wisest  of  all  were  the 
robbers  who  got  the  money." 

Then  the  old  man  rose  up  and  said,  ''  Thou 
hast  thy  father's  gold  and  silver.  I  have  kept 
you  here  for  ten  days.  I  have  watched  you  well. 
I  know  your  father  never  told  a  he,  and  thou 
hast  stolen  the  money."  So  the  youngest  son 
had  to  confess  the  fact,  and  the  money  was  got 
and  divided. 


XVII 

THE  GIANT'S  STAIRS 

On  the  road  between  Passage  and  Cork  there  is 
an  old  mansion  called  Ronayne's  Court.  It  may 
be  easily  known  from  the  stack  of  chimneys  and 
the  gable  ends,  which  are  to  be  seen,  look  at  it 
which  way  you  will.  Here  it  was  that  Maurice 
Ronayne  and  his  wife  Margaret  kept  house,  as 
may  be  learned  to  this  day  from  the  great  old 
chimney-piece,  on  which  is  carved  their  arms. 
They  were  a  mighty  worthy  couple,  and  had  but 
one  son,  who  was  called  Philip,  after  no  less  a 
person  than  the  King  of  Spain. 

Immediately  on  his  smelhng  the  cold  air  of 
this  world  the  child  sneezed,  and  it  was  naturally 
taken  to  be  a  good  sign  of  his  having  a  clear 
head  ;  but  the  subsequent  rapidity  of  his  learning 
was  truly  amazing,  for  on  the  very  first  day  a 
primer  was  put  into  his  hand  he  tore  out  the 
ABC  page  and  destroyed  it,  as  a  thing  quite 
beneath  his  notice.  No  wonder  then  that  both 
father  and  mother  were  proud  of  their  heir,  who 


260         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

gave  such  indisputable  proofs  of  genius,  or,  as 

they  call  it  in  that  part  of  the  world,  "  genus. 

One    morning,    however,    Master    Phil,    who 
was  then  just  seven  years  old,  was  missing,  and 
no   one   could  tell   what   had  become   of  him; 
servants  were  sent  in  all  directions  to  seek  him 
on  horseback  and   on  foot,   but  they  returned 
without   any  tidings   of  the  boy,   whose   disap- 
pearance    altogether    was    most    unaccountable. 
A  large  reward  was  offered,  but  it  brought  them 
no  news,  and  years  rolled  away  without  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Ronayne  having  obtained  any  satisfactory 
account  of  the  fate  of  their  lost  child. 

There  lived,  at  this  time,  one  Robert  Kelly, 
a  blacksmith  by  trade.  He  was  what  is  termed 
a  handy  man,  and  his  abilities  were  held  m  much 
estimation  by  the  lads  and  the  lasses  of  the 
neighbourhood;  for,  independent  of  shoeing 
horses,  which  he  did  to  great  perfection,  and 
making  plough  irons,  he  interpreted  dreams  for 
the  young  women,  sang  at  their  weddings,  and 
was  so  good-natured  a  fellow  at  a  chnstemng, 
that    he    was    godfather    to    half    the    country 

round. 

Now  it  happened  that  Robin  had  a  dream 
himself,  and  young  Philip  Ronayne  appeared  to 
him  in  it  at  the  dead  hour  of  the  night.     Robin 


THE  GIANTS  STAIRS  261 

thought  he  saw  the  boy  mounted  upon  a  beautiful 
white  horse,  and  that  he  told  him  how  he  was 
made  a  page  to  the  giant  Mahon  MacMahon, 
who  had  carried  him  off,  and  who  held  his  court 
in  the  hard  heart  of  the  rock.  "  The  seven  years 
— my  time  of  service — are  clean  out,  Robin," 
said  he,  "  and  if  you  release  me  this  night,  I 
will  be  the  making  of  you  for  ever  after." 

"  And  how  will  I  know,"  said  Robin — cunning 
enough,  even  in  his  sleep — "  but  this  is  all  a 
dream  ?  " 

"  Take  that,"  said  the  boy,  "  for  a  token," 
and  at  the  word  the  white  horse  struck  out  with 
one  of  his  hind  legs,  and  gave  poor  Robin  such 
a  kick  in  the  forehead,  that,  thinking  he  was  a 
dead  man,  he  roared  as  loud  as  he  could  after 
his  brains,  and  woke  up  calhng  a  thousand 
murders.  He  found  himself  in  bed,  but  he  had 
the  mark  of  the  blow,  the  legular  print  of  a 
horseshoe  upon  his  forehead,  as  red  as  blood  ; 
and  Robin  Kelly,  who  never  before  found  him- 
self puzzled  at  the  dream  of  any  other  person, 
did  not  know  what  to  think  of  his  own. 

Robin  was  well  acquainted  with  the  Giant's 
Stairs,  as,  indeed,  who  is  not  that  knows  the 
harbour  !  They  consist  of  great  masses  of  rock, 
which,  piled  one  above  another,  rise  like  a  flight 


262         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

of  steps,  from  very  deep  water,  against  the  bold 
cliff  of  Carrigmahon.  Nor  are  they  badly  suited 
for  stairs  to  those  who  have  legs  of  sufficient 
length  to  stride  over  a  moderate-sized  house,  or 
to  enable  them  to  clear  the  space  of  a  mile  in  a 
hop,  step,  and  jump.  Both  these  feats  the  giant 
MacMahon  was  said  to  have  performed,  in  the 
days  of  Finnian  glory,  and  the  common  tradition 
of  the  country  placed  his  dwelling  within  the  cliff 
up  whose  side  the  stairs  led. 

Such  was  the  impression  which  the  dream  made 
on  Robin,  that  he  determined  to  put  its  truth  to 
the  test.  It  occurred  to  him,  however,  before 
setting  out  on  this  adventure,  that  a  plough  iron 
may  be  no  bad  companion,  as,  from  experience, 
he  knew  it  was  an  excellent  knock-down  argument, 
having,  on  more  occasions  than  one,  settled  a 
little  disagreement  very  quietly  ;  so,  putting  one 
on  his  shoulder,  off  he  marched  in  the  cool  of  the 
evening  through  the  Hawk's  Glen  to  Monkstown. 
Here  an  old  gossip  of  his,  Tom  Clancey  by  name, 
lived,  who,  on  hearing  Robin's  dream,  promised 
him  the  use  of  his  skiff,  and  moreover,  offered 
to  assist  in  rowing  it  to  the  Giant's  Stairs. 

After  a  supper  which  was  of  the  best,  they 
embarked.  It  was  a  beautiful  still  night,  and 
the  little  boat  glided  swiftly  along.     The  regular 


THE  GIANTS  STAIRS  263 

dip  of  the  oars,  the  distant  song  of  the  sailor, 
and  sometimes  the  voice  of  a  belated  traveller 
at  the  ferry,  alone  broke  the  quietness  of  the  land 
and  sea  and  sky.     The  tide  was  in  their  favour, 
and   in   a   few   minutes    Robin    and   his   friend 
rested  on  their  oars  under  the  dark  shadow  of 
the  Giant's  Stairs.     Robin  looked  anxiously  for 
the   entrance   to  the   Giant's   palace,    which,   it 
was  said,  may  be  found  by  any  one  seeking  it  at 
midnio-ht ;    but  no  such  entrance  could  he  see. 
His  impatience    had    hurried  him  there  before 
that    time,    and    after    waiting    a    considerable 
space  in  a  state  of  suspense  not  to  be  described, 
Robin,  with  pure  vexation,  could  not  help  ex- 
claiming to  his  companion,  "  'Tis  a  pair  of  fools 
we  are,  Tom  Clancey,  for  coming  here  at  all  on 
the  strength  of  a  dream." 

"  And  whose  doing  is  it,"  said  Tom,   "  but 

your  own  ?  " 

At  the  moment  he  spoke,  they  perceived  a 
faint  ghmmering  light  to  proceed  from  the  cliff, 
which  gradually  increased  until  a  porch  big  enough 
for  a  king's  palace  unfolded  itself  almost  on  a 
level  with  the  water.  They  pulled  the  skiff 
directly  towards  the  opening,  and  Robin  Kelly, 
seizing  his  plough  iron,  boldly  entered  with  a 
strong    hand    and    a    stout    heart.     Wild    and 


264         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

strange  was  that  entrance  ;  the  whole  of  which 
appeared  formed  of  grim  and  grotesque  faces, 
blending  so  strangely  each  with  the  other  that 
it  was  impossible  to  define  any  ;  the  chin  of  one 
formed  the  nose  of  another  ;  what  appeared  to 
be  a  fixed  and  stern  eye,  if  dwelt  upon,  changed 
to  a  gaping  mouth,  and  the  lines  of  the  lofty 
forehead  grew  into  a  majestic  and  flowing  beard. 
The  more  Robin  allowed  himself  to  contemplate 
the  forms  around  him,  the  more  terrific  they 
became  ;  and  the  stony  expression  of  this  crowd 
of  faces  assumed  a  savage  ferocity  as  his  imagina- 
tion converted  feature  after  feature  into  a  dif- 
ferent shape  and  character.  Losing  the  twilight 
in  which  these  forms  were  visible,  he  advanced 
through  a  dark  and  devious  passage,  whilst  a 
deep  and  rumbling  noise  sounded  as  if  the  rock 
was  about  to  close  upon  him  and  swallow  him 
up  alive  for  ever.  Now,  indeed,  poor  Robin 
felt  afraid. 

"  Robin,  Robin,"  said  he,  "  if  you  were  a 
fool  for  coming  here,  what  in  the  name  of  fortune 
are  you  now  ?  "  But  as  before,  he  had  scarcely 
spoken,  when  he  saw  a  small  light  twinkling 
through  the  darkness  of  the  distance,  like  a  star 
in  the  midnight  sky.  To  retreat  was  out  of  the 
question  ;    for  so  many  turnings  and  windings 


THE  GIANT'S  STAIRS  265 

were  in  the  passage,  that  he  considered  he  had 
but  Httle  chance  of  making  his  way  back.  He 
therefore  proceeded  towards  the  Hght,  and  came 
at  last  into  a  spacious  chamber,  from  the  roof  of 
which  hung  the  soHtary  lamp  that  had  guided 
him.  Emerging  from  such  profound  gloom,  the 
single  lamp  afforded  Robin  abundant  light  to 
discover  several  gigantic  figures  seated  round  a 
massive  stone  table,  as  if  in  serious  deliberation, 
but  no  word  disturbed  the  breathless  silence 
which  prevailed.  At  the  head  of  this  table  sat 
Mahon  MacMahon  himself,  whose  majestic  beard 
had  taken  root,  and  in  the  course  of  ages  grown 
into  the  stone  slab.  He  was  the  first  who 
perceived  Robin,  and  instantly  starting  up, 
drew  his  long  beard  from  out  the  huge  lump 
of  rock  in  such  haste,  and  with  so  sudden  a 
jerk,  that  it  was  shattered  into  a  thousand 
pieces. 

"  What  seek  you  ?  "  he  demanded  in  a  voice 
of  thunder. 

"  I  come,"  answered  Robin,  with  as  much 
boldness  as  he  could  put  on — for  his  heart  was 
almost  fainting  within  him — "  I  come,"  said  he, 
"  to  claim  Philip  Ronayne,  whose  time  of  service 
is  out  this  night." 

"  And  who  sent  you  here  ?  "  said  the  giant. 


266         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"  'Twas  of  my  own  accord  I  came,"  said 
Robin. 

"  Then  you  must  single  him  out  from  among 
my  pages."  said  the  giant ;  "  and  if  you  fix  on 
the  wrong  one  your  life  is  the  forfeit.   Follow  me." 

He  led  Robin  into  a  hall  of  vast  extent  and 
filled  with  lights  ;  along  either  side  were  rows  of 
beautiful  children  all  apparently  seven  years 
old,  and  none  beyond  that  age,  dressed  in  green, 
and  every  one  dressed  exactly  alike. 

"  Here,"  said  Mahon,  "  you  are  free  to  take 
Philip  Ronanye,  if  you  will ;  but,  remember, 
I  give  but  one  choice." 

Robin  was  sadly  perplexed,  for  there  were 
hundreds  upon  hundreds  of  children,  and  he  had 
no  very  clear  recollection  of  the  boy  he  sought. 
But  he  walked  along  the  hall,  by  the  side  of  Mahon 
as  if  nothing  was  the  matter,  although  his  great 
iron  dress  clanked  fearfully  at  every  step,  sound- 
ing louder  than  Robin's  own  sledge  battering  on 
his  anvil. 

They  had  nearly  reached  the  end  of  the  hall 
without  speaking,  when  Robin,  seeing  that  the 
only  means  he  had  was  to  make  friends  with  the 
giant,  determined  to  try  what  effect  a  few  soft 
words  might  have  upon  him. 

"  'Tis  a  fine  wholesome  appearance  the  poor 


THE  GIANT'S  STAIRS  267 

children  carry,"  remarked  Robin,  *'  although 
the}^  have  been  here  so  long  shut  out  from  the 
fresh  air  and  the  blessed  light  of  heaven.  'Tis 
tenderly  your  honour  must  have  reared  them  1  " 

"  Ay,"  said  the  giant,  "  that  is  true  for  you, 
so  give  me  your  hand  ;  for  you  are,  I  believe,  a 
very  honest  fellow  for  a  blacksmith." 

Robin  at  the  first  look  did  not  much  like  the 
huge  size  of  the  hand,  and  therefore  presented 
his  plough-iron,  which  the  giant  seizing,  twisted 
in  his  grasp  round  and  round  again  as  if  it  had 
been  a  potato  stalk ;  on  seeing  this  all  the 
children  set  up  a  shout  of  laughter.  In  the  midst 
of  their  mirth  Robin  thought  he  heard  his  name 
called,  and,  all  ear  and  eye,  he  put  his  hand 
on  the  boy  whom  he  fancied  had  spoken,  crying 
out  at  the  same  time,  "  Let  me  live  or  die  for 
it,  but  this  is  young  Phil  Ronayne." 

"  It  is  Philip  Ronayne — happy  Philip  Ron- 
ayne," said  his  young  companions,  and  in  an 
instant  the  hall  became  dark.  Crashing  noises 
were  heard,  and  all  was  in  strange  confusion  ; 
but  Robin  held  fast  his  prize,  and  found  himself 
lying  in  the  grey  dawn  of  the  morning  at  the  head 
of  the  Giant's  Stairs  with  the  boy  clasped  in 
his  arms. 

Robin  had  plenty  of  gossips  to  spread  the 


268         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

story  of  his  wonderful  adventure ;  the  whole 
barony  rung  with  it. 

*'  Are  you  quite  sure,  Robin,  it  is  young 
Phil  Ronayne  you  have  brought  back  with  you  ?  " 
was  the  regular  question  ;  for  although  the  boy 
had  been  seven  years  away,  his  appearance  now 
was  just  the  same  as  on  the  day  he  was  missed. 
He  had  neither  grown  taller  nor  older  in  look, 
and  he  spoke  of  things  which  had  happened  before 
he  was  carried  off  as  one  awakened  from  sleep, 
or  as  if  they  had  occurred  yesterday. 

"  Am  I  sure  ?  Well,  that's  a  queer  question," 
was  Robin's  reply  ;  "  seeing  the  boy  has  the  blue 
eyes  of  the  mother,  with  the  foxy  hair  of  the 
father,  to  say  nothing  of  the  wart  on  the  right 
side  of  his  little  nose." 

However  Robin  Kelly  may  have  been  ques- 
tioned, the  worthy  couple  of  Ronayne's  Court 
doubted  not  that  he  was  the  deliverer  of  their 
child  from  the  power  of  the  giant  MacMahon, 
and  the  reward  they  bestowed  upon  him  equalled 
their  gratitude. 

Philip  Ronayne  lived  to  he  an  old  man,  and 
he  was  remarkable-  to  the  day  of  his  death  for 
his  skill  in  working  in  brass  and  iron,  which  it  was 
believed  he  had  learned  during  his  seven  years' 
apprenticeship  to  the  giant  Mahon  MacMahon. 


XVIII 

THE  KING  OF  LOCHLIN'S  THREE 
DAUGHTERS 

There  was  a  king  over  Lochlin,  once  upon  a  time, 
who  had  three  daughters.  They  went  out  on  a 
day  to  take  a  walk,  and  there  came  three  giants, 
who  took  with  them  the  daughters  of  the  king, 
and  there  was  no  knowing  where  they  had  gone. 

Then  the  king  sent  word  for  the  wise  man  of 
the  place,  and  he  asked  him  if  he  knew  where 
his  daughters  had  gone.  The  wizard  said  to  the 
king  that  three  giants  had  taken  them  with  them, 
and  they  were  in  the  earth  down  below,  and  there 
was  no  way  to  get  them  but  by  making  a  ship 
that  would  sail  on  sea  and  land.  So  it  was  that 
the  king  set  out  an  order,  any  one  who  would 
build  a  ship  that  would  sail  on  sea  and  on  land, 
that  he  would  get  the  king's  big  daughter  to 
marry. 

There  was  a  widow  there  who  had  three  sons  ; 
and  the  eldest  said  to  his  mother,  "  Cook  for  me 

a  bannock.     I  am  going  away  to  cut  wood  and 

269 


270         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

to  build  a  ship  that  will  go  to  seek  the  daughters 
of  the  king.  Give  me  a  big  bannock  ;  it  will  be 
small  enough  before  I  build  a  ship." 

He  got  it  and  went  away.  He  arrived  where 
there  was  a  great  wood  and  a  river,  and  there 
he  sat  at  the  side  of  the  river  to  eat  his  bannock. 
A  great  Shape  came  out  of  the  river  and  she 
asked  a  part  of  his  meal.  He  said  that  he  would 
not  give  her  a  morsel,  that  it  was  little  enough 
for  himself.  He  began  cutting  the  wood,  and 
every  tree  he  cut  would  be  on  foot  again  ;  and 
so  he  was  till  the  night  came. 

When  the  night  came,  he  went  home  mourn- 
fully and  tearfully.  His  mother  asked,  "  How 
went  it  with  thee  to-day,  my  son  ?  " 

"  But  black  ill,"  answered  the  lad.  "  Every 
tree  I  would  cut  would  be  on  foot  again." 

A  day  or  two  after  this,  the  middle  brother 
said  that  he  himself  would  go  ;  and  he  asked  his 
mother  to  cook  him  a  cake  ;  and  in  the  very 
way  as  it  happened  to  his  eldest  brother,  so  it 
happened  to  him.  The  Shape  came  from  the 
water  and  asked  a  part  of  the  cake.  He  gave  it 
her.  When  she  had  eaten  her  own  share  of  the 
bannock,  she  said  to  him  that  she  knew  what 
had  brought  him  there  as  well  as  he  himself, 
but  he  was  to  go  home,  and  to  be  sure  to  meet 


KING  OF  LOCHLIN'S  THREE  DAUGHTERS     271 

her  there  at  the  end  of  a  day  and  year ;  and  that 
the  ship  would  be  ready  at  the  end. 

It  was  thus  it  happened.  At  the  end  of  a 
day  and  a  year  the  widow's  young  son  went, 
and  found  the  ship  floating  on  the  river,  fully 
equipped.  He  went  away  then  with  the  ship, 
with  a  following  of  gentlemen,  as  great  as  were 
in  the  kingdom,  to  marry  the  daughters  of  the  king. 

They  were  but  a  short  time  sailing  when  they 
saw  a  man  drinking  a  river  that  was  there.  They 
asked  him,  "  What  art  thou  doing  there  ?  " 

"  I  am  drinking  up  this  river." 

"  Thou  hadst  better  come  with  me,  and  I 
will  give  thee  meat  and  wages,  and  better  work 
than  that." 

"  I  will,"  said  he. 

They  had  not  gone  forward  far,  when  they 
saw  a  man  eating  stoats  in  a  park. 

"  What  art  thou  doing  there  ?  "  said  he. 

"  I  am  here  going  to  eat  all  the  stoats  in  this 
park." 

"  Thou  hadst  better  go  with  me,  and  thou 
wilt  get  work  and  wages  better  than  raw  flesh." 

"  I  will,"  said  he. 

They  went  but  a  short  distance  when  they 
saw  another  man  with  his  ear  to  the  earth. 

"  What  art  thou  doing  there  ?  "  said  he. 


272         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

**  I  am  here  hearing  the  grass  coming  through 
earth." 

"  Go  with  me,  and  thou  wilt  get  meat  and 
better  wages  than  to  be  there  with  thy  ear  to 
the  earth." 

They  were  thus  saihng  back  and  forwards, 
when  the  man  who  was  hstening  said,  "  This  is 
the  place  in  which  are  the  king's  daughters  and 
the  giants." 

The  widow's  son  and  the  three  who  had 
fallen  in  with  them  were  let  down  in  a  creel  in 
a  great  hole  that  was  there.  They  reached  the 
house  of  the  big  giant. 

"  Ha  !  ha  !  "  said  the  giant,  "  I  know  well 
what  thou  art  seeking  here.  Thou  art  seeking 
the  king's  daughter,  but  thou  wilt  not  get  that, 
unless  thou  hast  a  man  that  will  drink  as  much 
water  as  I." 

He  set  the  man  who  was  drinking  the  river 
to  hold  drinking  against  the  giant,  and  before 
he  was  half  satisfied  the  giant  burst.  Then  they 
went  where  the  second  giant  was. 

"  Ho,  both  !  ha,  hath  !  "  said  the  giant.  "  I 
know  well  what  sent  thee  here,  thou  art  seeking 
the  king's  daughter ;  but  thou  shalt  not  get 
her,  if  thou  hast  not  a  man  who  will  eat  as  much 
flesh  as  I." 


KING  OF  LOCHLIN'S  THREE  DAUGHTERS     273 

He  set  the  man  who  was  eating  the  stoats 
to  hold  the  eating  of  flesh  against  the  giant,  but 
before  he  was  half  satisfied  the  giant  burst. 
Then  he  went  where  the  third  giant  was. 

"  Haio  !  "  said  the  giant.  "  I  know  what 
sent  thee  here  ;  but  thou  wilt  not  get  the  king's 
daughter,  by  any  means,  unless  thou  stayest  a 
day  and  a  year  by  me,  a  slave." 

"  I  will  do  that,"  said  he,  and  he  sent  up  in 
the  basket,  first  the  three  men,  and  then  the 
king's  daughters.  The  three  great  men  were 
waiting  at  the  mouth  of  the  hole  till  they  should 
come  up,  and  they  went  with  them  to  the  king, 
and  told  the  king  that  they  themselves  had  done 
all  the  daring  deeds. 

When  the  end  of  a  day  and  year  had  come,  the 
widow's  son  said  to  the  giant  that  he  was  going. 

"  I  have  an  eagle  that  will  set  you  up  to  the 
top  of  the  hole,"  said  the  giant. 

The  giant  set  the  eagle  away  with  him,  and 
five  stoats  and  ten  for  a  meal  for  her  ;  but  the 
eagle  went  not  half-way  up  through  the  hole 
when  she  had  eaten  the  stoats  and  returned 
back  again. 

"  Thou  must  remain  by  me  another  day  and 
year,  then  I  will  send  thee  away,"  said  the 
giant." 


274         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

When  the  end  of  this  year  came  he  sent  the 
eagle  away  with  him,  and  ten  stoats  and  twenty. 
They  went  this  time  well  farther  on  than  they 
went  before,  but  she  ate  the  stoats  and  turned 
back. 

"  Thou  must,"  said  the  giant,  "  stay  by  me 
another  year,  and  then  I  will  send  thee  away." 

The  end  of  this  year  came,  and  the  giant 
sent  them  away,  with  threescore  of  stoats  for 
the  eagle's  meat.  When  they  were  at  the  mouth 
of  the  hole  the  stoats  were  eaten,  and  she  was 
going  to  turn  back  ;  but  he  took  a  steak  out  of 
his  own  thigh,  and  gave  this  to  the  eagle,  and 
with  one  spring  she  was  on  the  surface  of  the 
earth. 

At  the  time  of  parting  the  eagle  gave  him  a 
whistle,  saying,  "  Any  hard  lot  that  comes  on 
thee,  whistle  and  I  will  be  at  thy  side." 

He  did  not  allow  his  foot  to  stop,  or  empty 
a  puddle  out  of  his  shoe,  till  he  reached  the 
king's  big  town.  He  went  where  there  was  a 
smith  in  the  town,  and  asked  him  if  he  wanted 
a  man  to  blow  the  bellows. 

"  Yes,"  said  the  smith. 

He  was  but  a  short  time  there  when  the 
king's  big  daughter  sent  word  for  the  smith. 

"  I  am  hearing,"   said  she,   "  that  thou  art 


KING  OF  LOCHLIN'S  THREE  DAUGHTERS     275 

the  best  smith  in  the  town  ;  but  if  thou  dost 
not  make  for  me  a  golden  crown,  like  the  one 
that  I  had  when  I  was  with  the  giant,  the  head 
shall  be  taken  off  thee." 

The  smith  came  home  sorrowfully,  and  his 
wife  asked  him  his  news  from  the  king's  house. 

"  There  is  but  poor  news,"  said  the  smith. 
"  The  king's  daughter  is  asking  that  a  golden 
crown  shall  be  made  for  her,  like  the  crown  that 
she  had  when  she  was  under  the  earth  with  the 
giant ;  but  what  do  I  know  what  likeness  was 
on  the  crown  that  the  giant  had  ?  " 

The  bellows-blowing  servant  said,  "  Let  not 
that  set  thee  thinking  ;  get  thou  for  me  enough 
gold,  and  I  will  not  be  long  making  the  crown." 

The  smith  got  gold  as  he  was  asked,  with  the 
king's  order.  The  servant  went  in  to  the  smithy, 
shut  the  door,  and  began  to  splinter  the  gold 
asunder  and  to  throw  it  out  of  the  window.  Each 
one  that  came  the  way  was  gathering  the  gold  that 
the  bellows  lad  was  hurling  out.  Here,  then,  he 
blew  the  whistle,  and  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye 
the  eagle  came. 

"  Go,"  said  he  to  the  eagle,  "  and  bring  here 
the  golden  crown  that  is  above  the  big  giant's 
door." 

The  eagle  went.     She  was  not  long  on  the 


2;6         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

way,  and  brought  the  crown  back  with  her. 
The  lad  gave  it  to  the  smith,  who  went  merrily 
and  cheerily  with  it  to  the  king's  daughter. 

"  Well  then,"  said  she,  "if  I  did  not  know 
that  it  could  not  be  done,  I  would  not  believe 
that  this  is  not  the  crown  I  had  when  I  was  with 
the  big  giant." 

The  king's  second  daughter  then  said  to  the 
smith,  "  Thou  wilt  lose  thy  head  if  thou  dost 
not  make  for  me  a  silver  crown,  like  the  one  I 
had  when  I  was  with  the  giant." 

The  smith  took  himself  home  in  misery ; 
but  his  wife  went  to  meet  him,  expecting  great 
news  and  flattery.  But  so  it  was,  and  the 
bellows-blower  said  that  he  would  make  a  silver 
crown  if  he  could  get  enough  silver. 

The  smith  got  plenty  of  silver  with  the  king's 
order. 

The  servant  went  and  did  as  he  did  before. 
He  whistled  ;   the  eagle  came. 

"  Go,"  said  he,  "  and  bring  hither  here  to  me, 
the  silver  crown  that  the  king's  middle  daughter 
had  when  she  was  with  the  giant." 

The  eagle  went,  and  was  not  long  coming 
back  with  the  silver  crown.  The  smith  went 
merrily,  cheerily,  with  it  to  the  king's  daughter. 

"  Well,  then,"  said  she,  "  it  is  marvellously 


KING  OF  LOCHLIN'S  THREE  DAUGHTERS     277 

like   the    crown    I    had   when    I   was   with    the 
giant." 

The  king's  young  daughter  said  to  the  smith 
that  he  should  make  a  copper  crown  for  her, 
like  the  one  she  had  when  she  was  with  the 
giant. 

The  smith  now  was  taking  courage,  and  went 
home  much  more  pleasantly  this  turn. 

The  lad  began  to  splinter  the  copper,  and  to 
throw  it  out  of  each  door  and  window ;  that 
now  they  were  from  each  end  of  the  town 
gathering  the  copper,  as  they  were  gathering 
the  silver  and  gold.  He  blew  the  whistle,  and 
the  eagle  was  at  his  side. 

"  Go  back,"  said  he,  "  and  bring  here  hither 
to  me  the  copper  crown  that  the  king's  young 
daughter  had  when  she  was  with  the  giant." 

The  eagle  went,  and  was  not  long  going  and 
coming.  He  gave  the  crown  to  the  smith,  who 
went  merrily,  cheerily,  and  gave  it  to  the  king's 
young  daughter. 

"  Well,  then,"  said  she,  "  I  would  not 
believe  that  this  was  not  the  very  crown  that  I 
had  when  I  was  with  the  giant  underground,  if 
there  were  a  way  of  getting  it." 

Here  the  king  said  to  the  smith  that  he  must 
tell  him  where  he  had  learned  crown-making, 


i 


278         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

"  for  I  did  not  know  the  like  of  thee  was  in  the 
kingdom." 

"  Well,  then,"  said  the  smith,  "  with  your 
leave,  oh  king,  it  was  not  I  who  made  the 
crowns,  but  the  lad  I  have  blowing  the  bellows." 

"  I  must  see  thy  lad,"  said  the  king.  "  He 
must  make  a  crown  for  myself." 

The  king  ordered  four  horses  in  a  coach  that 
they  should  go  to  seek  the  smith's  servant. 
When  the  coach  came  to  the  smithy,  the  lad 
was  smutty  and  dirty,  blowing  the  bellows. 
The  horsemen  came  in  and  asked  for  the  man 
who  was  going  to  look  on  the  king. 

"  That  is  he  yonder,  blowing  the  bellows," 
said  the  smith. 

"  Ooo  !  ooo  !  "  said  they,  and  they  caught 
him  and  threw  him  head  foremost  into  the 
coach,  as  if  they  had  a  dog. 

They  went  not  far  on  their  journey  when  he 
blew  the  whistle.     The  eagle  was  at  his  side. 

"  If  ever  thou  didst  good  for  me,  take  me  out 
of  this,  and  fill  it  full  of  stones,"  said  he. 

The  eagle  did  so. 

The  king  was  out  waiting  for  them,  and 
when  he  opened  the  door  of  the  coach,  he  was 
like  to  be  dead  with  the  stones  bouncing  on  top 
of  him.     He  ordered  the  servants  to  be  caught 


KING  OF  LOCHLIN'S  THREE  DAUGHTERS     279 

and  hanged  for  giving  such  an  affront  to  the 
king. 

Then  the  king  sent  other  servants  with  a 
coach  ;  and  when  they  had  reached  the  smithy, 
"  Ooo  !  000  !  "  said  they.  "  Is  this  the  black 
thing  the  king  sent  us  to  seek  ?  " 

They  caught  him  and  cast  him  into  the  coach 
as  if  they  had  a  turf  peat. 

But  they  went  not  far  on  their  way  when 
he  blew  the  whistle,  and  the  eagle  was  at  his 
side. 

"  Take  me  out  of  this,"  said  he,  *'  and  fill  it 
with  every  dirt  thou  canst  get." 

When  the  coach  reached  the  palace,  the 
king  went  to  open  the  door.  All  the  dirt  and 
rubbish  fell  about  the  king's  head.  Then  he 
fell  into  a  great  rage,  and  ordered  the  horsemen 
to  be  hanged  immediately. 

Then  the  king  sent  his  own  confidential 
servant,  and  when  he  reached  the  smithy,  he 
caught  the  black  bellows-blower  by  the  hand. 

"  The  king,"  said  he,  "  sent  me  to  seek  thee. 
Thou  hadst  better  clean  a  Httle  of  the  coal  off 
thy  face." 

The  lad  did  so;  he  cleaned  himself  well, 
and  right  well,  and  the  king's  servant  caught  him 
by  the  hand  and  put  him  into  the  coach. 


280         BRITISH  FAIRY  AND  FOLK  TALES 

They  were  but  a  short  time  going,  when  he 
blew  the  whistle.  The  eagle  came,  and  he  asked 
her  to  bring  the  gold  and  silver  dress  that  was 
with  the  big  giant  here  without  delay,  and  the 
eagle  was  not  long  going  and  coming  with  the 

dress. 

The  lad  arrayed  himself  in  the  gorgeous  robe. 
When  they  came  to  the  palace,  the  king  opened 
the  door  of  the  coach,  and  there  was  the  very 
finest  man  the  king  ever  saw. 

Together  they  entered  the  palace,  and  the 
lad  told  the  king  how  it  happened  to  him  from 
first  to  last. 

The  three  great  men  who  were  going  to  marry 
the  king's  daughters  were  hanged,  and  the  king's 
big  daughter  was  given  to  him  to  marry.  They 
made  them  a  wedding  the  length  of  twenty 
days  ;  and  I  left  them  dancing,  and  I  know  not 
but  that  they  are  cutting  capers  on  the  floor 
till  the  day  of  to-day. 


XIX 

THE  TAIL 

There  was  a  shepherd  once  who  went  out  to 
the  hill  to  look  after  his  sheep.     It  was  misty  and 
cold,   and  he  had  much  trouble  to  find  them. 
At  last  he  had  them  all  but  one,  and  after  much 
searching  he  found  that  one  too  in  a  peat  hag 
half-drowned  ;   so  he  took  off  his  plaid,  and  bent 
down  and  took  hold  of  the  sheep's  tail,  and  he 
pulled  !     The  sheep  was  heavy  with  water,  and 
he  could  not  hft  her,  so  he  took  off  his  coat  and 
he  pulled  !  !     But  it  was  too  much  for  him,  so 
he  spat  on  his  hands  and  took  a  good  hold  of 
the  tail,  and  he  pulled  ! !    and  the  tail  broke ! 
And  if  it  had  not  been  for  that,  this  tale  would 
have  been  a  great  deal  longer. 


19 


THE  i:._    .    ;  :^^^  PUBLIC  L{BWAi;Y 

CiRCULATiOIJ  DEPARTivlENT 
COLUMBUS  bRANCH,  742  yt^y^  .yg^.^ 


PRINTED    BY 

MORRISON    AMD   GJBB    LTD. 

EDINBURGH 


S  5  9  6       1 


^